The Pony That Fell From The Sky

by Zurvan

Rating: teen
Tags: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Sweetie Belle, Romance, Original Character, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Adventure, Sex, Main 6
Length: 65287

When Sweetie Belle saves a young colt's life Ponyville may never be the same

When Sweetie sees a griffon carrying a pony, and then sees the griffon drop the pony she manages to save his life with her burgeoning magic. The results of which may change Ponyville and all Equestria forever.

Set after season 4 with the exception that Scootaloo was adopted by Fluttershy in season 4. If you want to read how that happens read Ponies Are Animals Too. Knowledge of the story other than Scoots is adopted by Fluttershy is not necessary to understand this story.

I've been working on this story for awhile, and have had many, many hooves involved a special thanks to all those that have helped, including, but not limited to:

The Great Eater
Autumn Breeze 24
Dusk Midnight Melody
And as always my loving and understanding wife

[If you helped and I forgot about you please PM me, I've bounced ideas off of so many ponies I actually can't remember who else helped]

Sex tag is for sexual situations and innuendo.

New cover art courtesy of Enti0, be sure to thank him for me.

Published 2015-03-20 23:00:02 UTC
Last updated 2015-11-06 00:57:04 UTC

Free Falling

Chapter 1: Free Fallin'

"Come on Rarity." Sweetie Belle whines. "Let me help you, I really want to see if I can get my cutie mark in fashion just like you."

"Forget it!" Rarity says. "This is an order for Hoity Toity, and I will not risk you messing it up. Why don't you go play with your Crusader friends?"

"Apple Bloom's busy at the farm, and Applejack kicked me off the main farm saying family only." Sweetie replies.

"And what of your pegasus friend?"

"Scootaloo? She's getting a flying lesson from Rainbow Dash," Sweetie replies.

"I don't know what to tell you Sweetie, this order is simply too important to let you mess with it. I have some dresses I'll be working on tomorrow that you can help with if you're serious."

"Really?"

"Of course, I just really need to finish this, and it would be a great help if you would leave the Boutique for the rest of the day. I’m very busy and just can’t afford to keep an eye on you.”

"If you promise I can help you tomorrow I won't be back until night fall."

"That sounds marvelous, we have ourselves an accord."

“An accord?” Sweetie asks confused.

Rarity rolls her eyes while muttering under her breath. “What are they teaching foals these days.” She sighs and speaks normal. “An accord is another word for an agreement Sweetie.”

“Oh, okay!" Sweetie says. “Then we have one of those.”

“Good, run along then.”

Without another word Sweetie Belle runs out of the Boutique and goes to the clubhouse, even though it’s on the Apple’s farm she hopes she won’t get in trouble for going there. The clubhouse feels empty and lonely without her two friends, but if leaving her sister alone for a day earns her her cutie mark the next day then it'll be worth it. She stares out the window and sees the familiar rainbow trail that could only be Rainbow Dash showing off for Scootaloo, and she sighs "I wish I had someone that would spend time like that with me. I know Rarity’s work is important and everything, but sometimes it seems like I’m just an inconvenience to her. It seems like Apple Bloom’s always busy, and lately Scootaloo’s not even wanted to hang out with me, it feels like I’m losing my best friends." She looks around the clubhouse. “Great, now I’m talking to myself too.” She looks back out the window and around Ponyville, when she hears a noise she's not familiar with above her and looks up to investigate.

To Sweetie's surprise she spots what appears to be a griffin, and it appears the griffin is holding something in it’s talons. "What's going on?" she asks herself and quickly climbs down the tree. She starts following the griffin curious as to what it's carrying when she gets a clear enough view to realize that the griffin is carrying a pony! Sweetie quickly looks around for somepony to tell when suddenly a flash of light comes from the griffin's claw, and the pony begins to fall. Sweetie not wasting a single second runs in the direction the griffon was flying, running right into the Everfree Forest. To her surprise she sees the pony falling, and using every bit of concentration she can muster focuses all her will into her unicorn horn. The familiar green glow of her magic surrounds the descending pony, and slows its descent a good bit, but the pony still hits the ground with an audible crack.

"Please don't be dead." Sweetie mutters mostly to herself as she goes to check on the pony. She sees a unicorn colt, about her age with a light gray colored coat and short black mane and tail laying on his right side. His right foreleg is bent at an unnatural angle, so she can only assume that it is broken. “Hello?” She asks the colt, “are you okay?” Not getting a response from him she looks around and yells, “help!” Sweetie hears only forest sounds for a minute and then adds, “please?”

Sweetie hears a rustling in the nearby bushes and turns to the bushes. “Is somepony there?”

"Sweetie?" Fluttershy asks as she steps out of the bush.

"Fluttershy, I need your help," Sweetie says.

"What is it?" The timid pegasus asks as she steps toward Sweetie and notices the young unicorn laying on the ground and gasps. "What happened here?"

"I saw a griffon fly overhead carrying this unicorn, and then the griffon dropped him. I managed to slow down his fall with my magic," Sweetie grimaces, "but obviously that didn't work very well."

Fluttershy walks over and checks on the pony. "Sweetie he's still alive." She says, "we need to get him to the hospital right away."

"How?"

"He's just a colt, I should be able to carry him if you can get him on my back."

"Is that safe? Miss Cheerilee said something about not moving injured ponies cause it'll make the injury worse."

"That is true, but we can’t get help to him, so we have to take that risk. Also if we're careful we should be able to avoid that. I treat injured animals all the time Sweetie, trust me. I know what I’m doing."

Sweetie nods, "Okay how do we do this?"

Fluttershy spreads her wings. "Gently as you can lift him up and then just as gently place him on my wings. If we’re careful they should cushion him enough to avoid further damage."

"Okay." Sweetie says then once again concentrates her limited magic on the pony, after several seconds the green aura of her magic envelops him. "Ready?" Sweetie asks and Fluttershy nods. As gently as her magic will allow she lifts the unicorn up. "Fluttershy, I need you to move under him. I can't move him to the side without dropping him."

"I understand." Fluttershy says as she moves and carefully positions herself beneath the pony. Sweetie then gently lowers him onto Fluttershy's back. ‘There nice and safe.”

"Let's get going then," Sweetie says.

“We have to take it slow.” Fluttershy says. “I don’t want to hurt him. I need you to keep an eye on him and make sure he’s fine while I walk, can you do that?”

“Of course Fluttershy.” Sweetie replies, “not a problem.” The two of them start walking toward town.

Author's Note

And thus it begins!

Little Wonders

Author's Note

This chapter contains subjects that maybe offensive to some readers. Reader discretion is advised.

Little Wonders

Chapter 12: Little Wonders

Meanwhile, back in Ponyville. “I can't believe the griffons attacked like that .” Apple Bloom says.

“I wonder if it has something to do with you Ash.” Sweetie says.

“I don’t know. I still don't remember anything before the hospital.“ Ash says.

“Let’s not dwell on that.” Bloom says. “Let’s go crusading!"

"You two go ahead," Sweetie says. “I'm going to stay and take care of Ash.”

“That gives me an idea." Bloom says.

“No, you may not all try to be Cutie Mark Crusaders Nursemaids." Ash states.

“No, I was thinking about when my brother lost his voice and Zecora made him a potion that made him better faster than he shoulda been." Bloom says.

“Are you thinking that Zecora might be able to help Ash in some way?" Sweetie asks.

“I think it’s worth a try.” Bloom answers.

“Let’s get him out to Zecora's place then." Scootaloo says.

“There ain't no way we can push that wheelchair out there." Sweetie says.

"Hey, you think you could ride in a wagon?" Scootaloo asks. “I pulled us all to Canterlot. I think I could get the wagon to Zecora's.”

“I think I can manage that.” Ash says.

“Come on, me and Sweets will get ya to the wagon.“ Bloom says as she gets on one side of the colt and Sweetie gets on the other.

"Come on Ash, it'll go a lot faster this way.” Sweetie says.

“I know, just a little embarrassing having to have you two fillies help me.” Ash says.

“It's not when I'm helping you?" Sweetie asks.

“You’re my fillyfriend it's different.“

"Me and Scoots are her best friends so it's almost like we're all your fillyfriends."

Ash blushes slightly. “I’m pretty sure it doesn’t work that way, but let’s just go." Bloom and Sweetie help him up and into the wagon.

“We should go by the farm. I got a spare helmet.” Bloom says as she and Sweetie put on their helmets.

“Alright I'll take it easy then." Scootaloo says as she starts off. They stop by the farm and get Apple Bloom's spare helmet which Sweetie quickly fastens onto Ash. Then they quickly make their way to Zecora's hut.

“So tell me about this Zecora." Ash says.

"She's a zebra." Bloom answers.

"That literally means nothing to me." Ash says.

"She is black and white striped." Bloom states "Everypony was afraid of her at first, well everypony except me." Bloom says. “I wanted to talk to her. I thought she might have been lonely. Turns out she was some kind of herbalist. Their equivalent of a doctor."

"Wow, that's amazing!"

"I'll tell you what is amazing." Scootaloo says as they slow to a stop. "We're here."

"Why don't y'all wait here and I'll get her? I'm not sure how use to visitors she is." Bloom suggests.

"Okay." Sweetie says.

Bloom goes up and knocks on the door.

“Who is that knocking at my door? It had better not be somepony collecting for the poor." Zecora sounds out from inside.

"Zecora, it’s me Apple Bloom."

Zecora opens the door. “Apple Bloom you silly filly. What are you doing so far from the city?"

"We came to see you. We were hoping you could help us."

"Tell me your lament, and I will try to make it time well spent."

Bloom leads Zecora over to the wagon. "This is Ash Fall, or well that's what we've been calling him. He has no memory of anything before he was dropped into the forest."

Zecora looks him over. "It appears the doctor fixed him up just fine. I can speed up his healing with an elixir of mine."

"We'd appreciate any you could do to help him." Bloom says.

"Guess she can't help him remember huh?" Sweetie asks.

"I see that you want his memories to come back post haste, who can blame you a mind is a terrible thing to waste." Zecora says, then looks to Sweetie Belle. "A potion I can make that might restore what was lost, but are you sure you are ready to pay the cost?"

"What cost?" Sweetie asks nervously.

"If the potion I make restores his mind, who's to say you will like what you find?" Zecora asks.

"I think what Zecora is saying is are you prepared to lose him?" Scootaloo asks.

"Why would I lose him?" Sweetie asks confused.

"What if I was a bad pony, or suddenly remember I'm engaged to somepony else? What if I'm something completely different than I am now?" Ash asks.

Sweetie shakes her head. "I don't think you will change when you're memories return. I think you'll become who you were meant to be. I can only hope that I am meant to be part of that."

Ash nods. "So will you help me?"

Zecora walks into her hut and returns with a bottle of green liquid and a bottle of blue liquid. "To help your healing drink the green, in a few days the results will be seen. Your memories may return when you drink the blue, but the true result I will not promise you."

Ash carefully takes the bottles from Zecora with his magic. "Should I take them now?"

Zecora shakes her head. "Waiting for tonight would be best, for those potions will make you want to rest."

"Thank you Zecora." Ash says then. "May I ask you something?"

"Of course young friend, ask me questions without end."

"Why do you only talk in rhyme?"

"Ash!" Sweetie exclaims. "You shouldn't be asking her something like that."

"It is fine Sweetie Belle, for that is a story I long to tell." Zecora says. "When I was about your age I met a unicorn who called himself a sage. At first he was nice and sweet, but that changed the moment I went into heat." Zecora sighs and looks to the ground. "He forced himself on me, I would have been fine if I let it be. He told me if I said anything I would be cursed for the rest of my life, when I became pregnant I had to tell his wife." Zecora sniffles a bit as she cries. "To speak in rhyme was the curse he laid on me, but what is worse is my daughter I am never allowed to see."

The four young ponies are silent for a moment. "I'm sorry." Bloom says. "If you like you can pretend I'm your daughter."

Zecora cries. "Dearest Apple Bloom I don't know what to say except I will always remember this day." Zecora hugs Bloom.

"Zecora you could be a second mother to all of us." Sweetie Belle says.

"Yeah it'll be like you have 3 fillies." Scootaloo says.

"I will discuss this with your family and friends but just maybe the means will justify the ends."

After that they head back into town. “Ash.” Apple Bloom suddenly says.

“Yeah?” he asks.

“Do You officially want to be a Cutie Mark Crusader?” Apple Bloom asks.

Ash nods. “Sweetie’s told me all about the Crusaders, so sure.”

“Then let’s go to the clubhouse and have the ceremony.”

“Apple Bloom, I’m not sure he can get into the clubhouse.” Sweetie says concerned.

“Well, how about we do the ceremony underneath the clubhouse, that would work right?” Scootaloo suggests.

“Yeah, that sounds good.” Apple Bloom says.

“We need to go back by Rarity’s she has a couple extra capes, just in case.” Sweetie says.

“Sounds good to me.” Apple Bloom says. Scootaloo turns the scooter and wagon combo and heads toward the Boutique. Once at the Boutique Sweetie climbs out of the wagon and trots into the Boutique.

She comes out a minute or so later carrying a cloak in her magic.”Got it!” Sweetie says as she climbs back into the wagon and Scootaloo once again heads in the direction of Sweet Apple Acres.

==========

Later that night, Sweetie and Ash are laying in Sweetie’s bed. “So Ash, what you think of Ponyville so far?” Sweetie asks.

“It’s great cause you’re here.” Ash answers and kisses her muzzle.

Sweetie blushes slightly. “You're a charmer, aren’t you?”

“Hey, just attempting to be the best coltfriend I can be.”

“Just be yourself, and you’ll be fine.”

“Sweetie, that’s kind of hard when I don’t even know who I am.”

Sweetie giggles, “True. I guess you’re doing fine then.”

“Considering that I only remember about a week, I was hoping I hope so.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Sweetie says and then kisses his muzzle. “Now take you potions and go to sleep, hopefully you’ll remember more in the morning.”

Ash nods and drinks both potions down. “These things are foul.”

“I think that’s how you can tell they’re working.” Sweetie giggles before the two of the drift off to sleep.

One Step Closer

Chapter 27: One Step Closer

Applejack walks up to Rich Manor and knocks on the door. Filthy Rich opens the door. "Applejack, to what do I deserve the honor of your visit."

"I'm looking for your daughter and mah sister. I got some questions for them."

"What do you mean you're looking for Diamond and Apple Bloom?"

"I reckon they didn't tell ya then."

"Tell me what?"

"They're fillyfriends."

"You're joking, right?"

Applejack shakes her head. "Nope."

Filthy sighs. "I believe Au Pair said she was taking Diamond to the spa."

"I should be able to catch up with them there."

"Applejack what is this about?"

"Sweetie Belle and Ash Fall ran away from Ponyville the other day. I need to ask if either of them know anything about it."

Filthy nods. "Good luck. Hope you found them soon."

"Thank ya, Mister Rich." Applejack says before running off towards the spa.

===========

Applejack walks into the spa and is greeted by a blue earth pony with a pink mane. "Welcome to Ponyville Spa, Applejack. How can I help you?"

"Hey Aloe." Applejack says. "I was wondering if Diamond Tiara and Apple Bloom where here."

"We're right here." Apple Bloom says causing Applejack to turn towards her.

"Apple Bloom?" Applejack asks in surprise as she looks at the two fillies. Apple Bloom's mane has been styled around the silver tiara while Diamond wears her namesake. "What's with your mane?"

"I thought I'd try something new since Diamond wanted to pamper me." Apple Bloom answers.

"So this wasn’t your idea?” Applejack asks as she looks at Diamond.

Diamond shakes her head. “I just suggested we come here to clean up from the farm, I figured we could both use it. She was the one that came up with the idea to get her mane done.”

“Diamond tried to talk me outta it.” Bloom says. “Said she thought I looked fine the way I was, and she didn’t wanna change me.” Diamond blushes as Bloom speaks.

Applejack nods, knowing Bloom wasn’t lying to her. “I guess she really does like ya, huh?”

“I do Applejack, I’d do anything for her.” Diamond says. “You saw me getting my hoofs dirty on the farm just to spend time with her. I’m really hoping that when Bloom comes back I’ll still be allowed to visit and such.”

“We’ll see.” Applejack says. “First I need to ask ya somethin. Sweetie and Ash ran off somewhere, do either of you know anything about that?”

“I don’t.” Bloom says. “Diamond?”

Diamond sighs. “I gave them some bits, and had Au Pair buy them tickets to Tall Tale.”

“Diamond?” Bloom looks at her fillyfriend sadly. “Why?”

“Sweetie came to me with the idea that I could help you get your cutie mark.” Diamond says. “She said that she and Ash wanted to go to Tall Tale and wouldn't tell me why. I assumed that since Sweetie was in heat she and Ash wanted to go somewhere where they could be completely alone.”

“Thank ya for being honest.” Applejack says to Diamond. “I need to go tell the others, then I’m going to head back to the farm. I’ll see y’all in a couple days."

Applejack leaves and Bloom looks at Diamond. “So you lied to me on when you and Sweetie came up with the idea to help me get my cutie mark?"

“Yeah, she came to my place, and got me to confess my feelings for you to her and her coltfriend. Then she told me her idea, and made me memorize the story she wanted me to tell. She didn’t think you’d trust me enough to come do the project otherwise.” Diamond admits and hangs her head. “I’d understand if you never wanted to talk to me again.”

Bloom nudges Diamond’s head up and kisses her. “Be kinda hard to be your fillyfriend and never talk to ya again.”

“You mean you forgive me?”

“I figure some little lies are okay, as long as you admit them when you get caught. If you keep lying then you’re in trouble.”

Diamond smiles. “Thank you Apple Bloom.”

=========

Applejack arrives back at the castle and hears Rainbow Dash talking. "Tight Schedule said that he remembered them having tickets but he couldn't remember where they went."

"Can't say I'm too surprised." Rarity says. "Tight Schedule is almost as old as Granny Smith."

"Granny's got a couple decades on him." Applejack says as she enters the room.

"Sorry Applejack." Rarity apologies. "I didn't mean to offend you."

"It's alright." Applejack says.

"Did you find anything out?" Twilight asks.

"Yeah." Applejack answers. "Diamond Tiara gave them some bits, and she bought them tickets to Tall Tale."

"What are we waiting for?" Rarity asks as she jumps out of her seat. "We need to go after her."

"Yeah!" Pinkie exclaims. "We need to go after them. They left without letting me throw them a party!"

"We should all go to the train station and take the next train there."

"Excuse me." Fluttershy says meekly causing the others to get quiet. "Has anypony considered that they could come back while we're out looking for them?"

“Fluttershy has a point.” Twilight says. “We need to go about this the right way.”

“Do you have a plan?” Rarity asks.

“Pinkie, would you go get Spike from his room please?”

“Okie dokie lokie!” Pinkie says as she bounces off to get Spike, a few minutes later she returns with him.

“Twilight, what’s this about?” Spike asks.

“Sweetie and Ash ran away.” Twilight answers. “Our only lead is that they got on the train to Tall Tale a few days ago. A few of us are going to go after us, and the rest are going to stay here incase they return.”

“What do you need me to do?” Spike asks.

“You’ll remain here at the castle, where those that stay behind can find you if needed.” Twilight answers. “I now know the spell that allows me to send a message via magical fire, so I can send you a message if we find them. I’ve already enchanted my crown as a contact point, so you can send a message to me if they return.”

“That makes sense.” Spike says.

“Ok, good.” Twilight says. “Now we need to decide who’s going to stay, and who’s going to go.”

“I need to get back to the farm.” Applejack says. “So I’ll be stayin here.”

Twilight nods. “I think it would be best if you stayed here Rarity.”

“And why do you think that Darling?” Rarity asks.

“If Sweetie returns she’ll probably come to the Boutique first.”

Rarity sighs. “You’re probably right. I have some dresses I should be working on anyway.”

“The Cakes need me at the Bakery, so I can’t go.” Pinkie says.

“Fluttershy? Rainbow Dash? Can you two go?” Twilight asks.

“Let’s go!” Rainbow says.

“My animals should be fine on their own for a little while.” Fluttershy says. "But what about Scootaloo?"

"What about me?" Scootaloo asks as she walks into the Throne Room with Silver Spoon beside her.

"Ash and Sweetie ran away." Twilight says. "Several of us are going to leave Ponyville to look for them."

"They had just asked me if I could go." Fluttershy explains. "But I am concerned about you."

"She can stay with me." Silver Spoon says. "We have plenty of room."

"Will your mom be okay with that?" Fluttershy asks.

Silver Spoon nods. "It'll be fine."

"Are you okay with that Scootaloo?" Fluttershy asks.

"Yeah, I can deal with that." Scootaloo answers. "You go find Sweets."

Fluttershy nods and turns to Twilight. "I'm ready then."

“All right, the three of us need to get to the train station and get moving then.” Twilight says and the three of them leave.

Doctor, Doctor

Chapter 2: Doctor, Doctor

Doctor Hermetic Staff, a white unicorn with a caduceus cutie mark, was making his rounds at Ponyville General when a butter cream pegasus bursts into the main entrance.

"I need a doctor!" Fluttershy yells, an odd occurrence for the quiet pegasus.

"What seems to be the matter ma'am?" Dr Staff asks.

"I have a colt that requires medical attention."

"Let me see your colt," Dr Staff says and looks at him. "Ma'am what happened to him?"

"Sweetie Belle here,” Fluttershy motions to the filly. “Says she saw a griffon drop him, he fell into the Everfree Forest so I carefully brought him here."

The doctor uses his magic to pick up the colt and immediately notices blood on Fluttershy’s wings. “Are you hurt?”

“No.” Fluttershy answers.

The doctor gently places the pony on a gurney on his left side. “He is though, look at those gashes.”

Fluttershy looks over and sees 3 long gashes on the colt’s right shoulder and barrel. “Oh, the poor thing, is he going to be okay?”

“I honestly don’t know, those gashes are pretty deep, he may lose the leg.”

“Is there anything I can do to help?”

“I could use another unicorn who’s good with magic to help me, if you happen to know one.”

“I do, I’m friends with Twilight Sparkle.”

“Princess Twilight?”

Fluttershy nods, “I’m sure she’ll help. I’ll go get her.”

“I’ll wait here.” Sweetie says “I want to wait and see if he’s going to be okay.”

Fluttershy nods and heads off toward the newly built Ponyville Library. Doctor Staff takes the colt to the back. Nurse Redheart walks up to her. “You say you saw a griffon drop that colt?”

“Yes, ma’am. I did my best to slow down his descent, but he still hit the ground pretty hard.”

“He was still breathing, so you probably saved his life.”

“R..really?”

“A fall like that could’ve easily killed him.”

“I’m glad I could help him then.”

==================

Fluttershy arrives at Ponyville Library and looks at the new construction. It still felt odd that Golden Oaks Library was gone, and Twilight having her own castle near Saddle Lake. Fluttershy looked over the new building constructed of brick and reinforced with Twilight’s own magic, this library wasn't going anywhere anytime soon. Fluttershy enters the library and calls out. “Twilight are you here?”

“Fluttershy, what are you doing here?” Twilight asks. “I thought you had some animals to take care of near the edge of the Everfree Forest today.”

“I did, but I heard Sweetie Belle yelling for help inside the Forest, so I went to help her. Now I need you to come to the hospital, Doctor Staff said he could use another unicorn that is good with magic.”

“Wait, Sweetie Belle’s hurt? Did you tell Rarity?”

“No, Sweetie’s fine, it’s the colt she saved that needs help.”

“What colt?”

“The one she said fell from the sky.”

================

A cyan-coated pegasus, with a rainbow mane flies into the hospital a orange pegasus with a purple mane walks behind her . “Hey Nurse Redheart, we got a problem.” Rainbow Dash states.

Nurse Redheart sighs, “Did Derpy run into another tree?”

“No, Scootaloo had an accident on her scooter, and I want you to check her out before I take her home.”

Nurse Redheart smiles, “Be more than happy to do that. She’s a tough filly, so she’s probably fine, but no use taking chances, right?”

“That was my thought too,” Rainbow Dash says as she pushes Scootaloo toward Redheart.

“Come along Scootaloo,” Nurse Redheart says. “You've been through this before.” With that Scootaloo goes to the back with her.

Rainbow goes to the waiting area and goes to sit when she notices Sweetie Belle playing with the toys in the foals corner. “Sweetie, what are you doing here? Is Rarity alright?”

“Rarity’s fine, Rainbow Dash, I’m here cause I saved a young colt from falling to his death, but he was still injured. I want to see how he is.”

“How did you save him?”

“I managed to slow him down with my magic.”

“So you have been practicing in your free time then?” The familiar voice of Twilight Sparkle asks.

Sweetie nods, “Of course, since we messed up and almost lost ‘Twilight Time’ I felt that I should work extra hard on the skills I learn there.”

“Very good Sweetie, I’m proud of you.” Twilight says “Now, I’m going to go check on this colt you found.”

“Thank you, Twilight.” Sweetie says.

Twilight nods and goes to the back. “Hey look,” Rainbow Dash says, “I hate to run, but I got some weather wrangling to do, you think you could tell Scoots I’m sorry?”

“Of course,” Sweetie says, and Rainbow Dash zips away. Sweetie sighs and goes back to playing for awhile.

A little later. “You must be bored to play with that stuff.” a voice says behind Sweetie.

Sweetie gets up off the floor and turns to see her friend Scootaloo. “I take it you’re okay?”

“Scootaloo’s got a clean bill of health.” Nurse Redheart answers.

“And the colt?” Sweetie asks.

“The Princess and the Doctor are still working on him.” Redheart states then heads to the back.

Sweetie grimaces, “That’s not good.”

“What happened?” Scootaloo asks.

Sweetie proceeds to tell Scootaloo about the incident. “And now I’m here waiting to see if he’s going to be alright.”

“Wow!” Scootaloo says in shock. “You are awesome!” She looks at Sweetie’s flank, “Too bad you didn’t get a cutie mark in pony life saving huh?”

Sweetie chuckles slightly, “I hadn’t even thought about that.”

“Look, I better get home, or Fluttershy’s going to worry about me.” Scootaloo says, “although I wonder where she went. She probably went home right after getting Twilight.”

Sweetie nods, “Of course, tell her thank you for me, will you?”

“Yeah, no problem.” Scootaloo says as she leaves the hospital and hops on her scooter, then heads towards Fluttershy’s cottage.

Sweetie sighs and goes back to the toys. A little while later Twilight comes back out, her mane a mess she proceeds to plop down onto a couch. “I’m exhausted!”

“Twilight?” Sweetie looks at the alicorn warily. “Are you okay?”

“Just tired, I used a lot of magic, but I think the colt is going to be okay.”

“Can I see him?”

“I’m afraid not,” Nurse Redheart chimes in. “Policy says only family can visit someone in the hospital.”

“But we don’t know who he is.”

“There is that issue.” Redheart admits.

“Sweetie did save him,” Twilight states. “Perhaps we could bend the rules slightly in this case?”

“I don’t know…” Redheart hesitates.

Twilight flares her wings up, “I could simply command you to change the rules you know.”

Redheart sighs, “we both know you don’t want to do that. That’s not the way you are, so I’ll let her visit him, but only until we know who he is.”

“Fair enough.” Twilight agrees with a yawn.

“Come along then.” Redheart says. “I’ll take you to his room.”

Sweetie follows Redheart to the colt’s room. She sees him laying in the hospital bed, his right foreleg in a sling, and bandages on his shoulder and barrel. Sweetie quietly enters the room and climbs into the chair beside the bed, and sits there for awhile before falling asleep in the chair.

Every Morning

Chapter 3: Every Morning

Every morning Rarity wakes up at precisely 5 am, she can't help it, it's just the way she is. Today is no exception, as per her usual schedule she goes about making breakfast for her and her sister. At 6 am, she goes to Sweeties room to wake her. "Sweetie, breakfast!" and unusual silence is heard. "Come on deary, I promised you could help me with dresses today, don't you remember?" Rarity asks and then frowns when not even a sound is heard. "Sweetie Belle, if you don’t come out this moment I'm coming in!" When Sweetie obviously doesn't come out Rarity opens the door using her unicorn magic and discovers Sweetie Belle is missing.

Her fainting couch is quickly brought to her side so she can faint onto it. Rarity recovers her wits as fast as she can, and remembers that Sweetie Belle went off on her own yesterday, and suddenly she's worried for her younger sister. The white unicorn leaves her Boutique, without even eating her breakfast. She sees a lot of clouds in the sky, and then suddenly the tale-tale rainbow streak of her true-true friend Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow Dash!" she calls out

"Can't stop and talk Rarity." Rainbow Dash says as she bashes clouds. "Today's suppose to be sunny."

Rarity looks at the mess of clouds, and realizes even Rainbow Dash has her work cut out for her, so she leaves the cyan pegasus to her weather. She frantically walks down the street looking for her sister when she sees everyone's favorite pink party pony working at the Cake's Bakery. Rarity goes in. "Pinkie."

"Hey Rarity!" Pinkie says as he zips between either taking orders or delivering them. "What can I do for you?"

Rarity, dizzy already from following Pinkie's movements shakes her head to clear her thoughts. "Have you seen Sweetie Belle? I'm not entirely sure she came home last night."

"Nope." Pinkie says. "Can't say as I've seen her, but I've been here all day yesterday and today. The Cake's had to leave suddenly for a family emergency, so they asked me to cover for them."

Rarity nods, "If you see her tell her I'm looking for her." She pauses, "and if she asks for anything please give it to her, I'm worried about her."

"Of course Rarity, what are friends for?" Pinkie asks and then goes about the bakery business.

Rarity sighs and thinks, she knows Applejack was on the farm all day yesterday, and had forbade Sweetie from going there, so there was no chance she'd be there. Even Sweetie wouldn’t break rules like that. She walks calmly to the library, knowing that in there was one friend who would always make time for her. Rarity opens the door to the library and sees Spike shelving books. “Good morning Spike, is Twilight in?”

“Actually Rarity, she never came back last night.” Spike answers.

“What do you mean?” Rarity asks. “I thought she was spending yesterday trying to get the new library ready to open up.”

“She was, she sent me out to get some supplies that we were missing, and when I returned there was a note saying that she went off with Fluttershy, and it was some sort of an emergency.”

Rarity nods, “It must have been pretty bad if Fluttershy came to get Twilight’s help.”

“I have no idea, but the note said it wasn’t dangerous, and not to wait up for her, so I figure she probably crashed at Fluttershy’s.”

“Probably,” Rarity says then turns to walk off. “Oh wait, you didn’t happen to see Sweetie Belle yesterday did you?”

Spike thinks for a minute. “You know I think I might’ve seen her walking toward their clubhouse.”

Rarity nods, “I’ll head that way, maybe she fell asleep there.”

“I’ll keep an eye out for her Rarity, and let her know you’re looking for her.”

“Thank you darling.” Rarity says. “Now, I’d best head toward their clubhouse”

"Good luck!" Spike calls out as Rarity trots off.

Rarity heads off in the direction of the crusaders clubhouse when a voice calls out. "Incoming!"

Rarity quickly dodges as Scootaloo jumps off her scooter, Scoots flaps her wings a few times to soften her landing. Rarity grabs the scooter in her magic before it hits her. "Scootaloo are you alright?"

Scootaloo gets out of the bush she landed in and flaps her wings a few times to get rid of the miscellaneous debris in her wings. “Yeah, I’m fine. I don’t think I quite got my scooter fixed from last night.”

“What happened last night?”

“I was trying to show Rainbow Dash a new trick and failed, wrecked my scooter a bit, and hurt myself a little.” Scootaloo answers.

“Oh deary I hope you weren't hurt bad.” Rarity says.

“Nah, but Dash insisted on taking me to the hospital just to be safe. Of course she ended up having to leave me there, but that’s fine especially since she told Sweetie to apologize for her.”

“That’s great…. Wait? Did you say Sweetie?” Rarity asks and Scootaloo nods. “Are you saying you saw Sweetie Belle at the hospital last night?!”

“Yeah, didn’t she come home?” Scootaloo replies but Rarity is already galloping toward the hospital. Scootaloo picks up her scooter and decides to walk it home in order to check for missed damage.

Rarity bursts into the hospital and goes to Nurse Blueheart. “Excuse is my sister here?”

“White unicorn with a lavender mane?” Nurse Blueheart asks and Rarity nods. “Right this way.” she leads her back to the patient rooms, Rarity’s nervousness growing every step. “Here you are.”

Rarity looks in and sees Sweetie curled up in the chair, and the young colt in the bed. “She’s okay?” Rarity asks quietly.

“Yeah, she saved that colt’s life.” Blueheart replies.

Rarity nods and goes into the room and gently nudges Sweetie who wakes up rather quickly and seeing Rarity blushes very deeply, and goes to say something, but before she does Rarity puts one hoof over her mouth and goes. “Hush.” Then points to the colt before walking out of the room.

Sweetie quietly gets out of the chair and follows Rarity, once away from the room she speaks up. “Rarity, I’m sorry.”

“Whatever for Sweetie?”

“I never came home last night.”

“Now while I am certainly upset about that I have heard of your exploits yesterday. You’re a hero Sweetie, a real hero.”

“I was just doing what any pony would’ve done in the same situation Rarity, and that wasn’t even enough Nurse Redheart told me last night that he has a concussion from hitting the ground as hard as he did.”

“But Sweetie, you tried your best.”

“Yeah, but it might not be good enough. Nurse Redheart said he’s in a coma cause of the concussion and might not wake up, and if he does he might have brain damage, and that’s all my fault.”

“Now Sweetie if it hadn’t been for you he’d be dead for certain, wouldn’t he?”

“Well, yeah, but I shoulda been able to do better.”

“Sweetie, I use my magic all the time, and I’m not sure I could stop a falling pony completely. I’m not entirely sure Twilight could’ve done much better.”

“Actually from what she told me you’re probably right Rarity.” Twilight says as she walks up to them.

Rarity turns to see her friend a disheveled mess. “My goodness, what happened to your mane?”

“I slept here at the hospital after using my magic to help heal the colt that Sweetie rescued.” Twilight answered.

“So do you really think you couldn’t have done much better saving the pony than me?” Sweetie looks at Twilight curiously.

“As an alicorn, yes, I could of flown up and caught him, but as a unicorn I’m not sure I could’ve stopped him any better than you did. From what you were saying he was falling pretty fast and a moving object is not exactly something easy to grasp with magic.”

Sweetie smiles slightly. “Thank you Twilight that makes me feel a little better.”

“I know what would make me feel better, breakfast, I’m starved.” Twilight says.

“Come on, we’ll eat at the cafeteria, my treat.” Rarity says and they all head for the cafeteria and all grab something to eat. Sweetie commences to scarfing down her breakfast while Twilight and Rarity eat more civilized. “So, I’m assuming this colt that Sweetie rescued was the emergency that Fluttershy came to talk to you about?”

“Yeah,” Twilight answers. “I really need to get back to the library and tell Spike what’s going on, I feel bad for leaving him there.”

“The place seemed nice enough when I was there.” Rarity comments. “I think he had it under control”

“That’s great, I feel bad for leaving him by himself yesterday, maybe I could give him the day off.” Twilight says. “Of course first I need to send Princess Celestia a letter.”

“I’m sure he would appreciate that. You can send him over to my shop, I have a few extra gems he can have too.” Rarity offers.

“Thanks Rarity, that sounds great.” Twilight says as she finishes her food then heads off.

“Now, Sweetie, what about you?” Rarity asks.

“What about me?” Sweetie asks.

“What are you going to do today? Are you going to come to the Boutique and help me or would you like to stay here with your coltfriend?”

Sweetie blushes furiously, “Hey, that’s no fair! I don’t know him, I just feel responsible for his injury.”

“I understand Sweetie, you’re hoping that you’ll be here when he wakes up so that you know that you didn’t do any permanent damage aren’t you?” Rarity asks and Sweetie nods. “From what you said there’s no telling how long he’ll be out, so why don’t you come help me for a little and clear your head? You can come here anytime you’d like, especially since mom and dad are on vacation again, and we’ll keep this whole thing between us for now, okay?” Rarity asks with a wink.

Sweetie smiles and gets up. “Thanks Rarity, now let’s get to work!” with that the two of them head back to Carousel Boutique.

Long Day

Chapter 4: Long Day

King Appolyinia was furious. “What do you mean you lost the prisoner?” He yells at a griffon bowed at his feet.

“I was bringing him here to be questioned when he used his magic to attack me mid-flight. I dropped him in response, my liege.” The griffon answers.

Appolyinia places one of his razor-sharp talons against the offending griffons neck. “And why did you not swoop down and grab him again?”

“I saw another pony my liege, I thought it best that I get out of there before too many questions were asked.”

“You were seen by another pony?” Appolyinia asks angrily. “You fool!” Then without a second thought he uses his talons to rip out the griffon’s throat. Another griffon comes up and cleans his talons, as a couple more very quickly and quietly take the body away. Apppolyinia looks at the griffon with the cleaning cloth. “Get me Gilda.”

“Of course, my liege.” The servant griffon bows before quickly going to find Gilda.

================

Princess Celestia was sitting on her throne just getting ready for day court when a letter appears by her side. “Twilight Sparkle.” Celestia muses to herself and chuckles. “And here I thought you didn’t feel like you needed to send me friendship reports anymore.” She smiles and opens the letter, only for the smile to quickly fade from her face, she quickly gets up from her throne. “Royal Aide!” she calls out and an turquoise unicorn pokes her head through the doors.

“Your majesty?” Royal Aide asks as she steps in. “Is something the matter?”

“I need you to cancel Day Court and send someone to awaken my sister.” Celestia answers.

“What has happened?”

“I need to confer with my sister and then we need to go check these allegations for ourselves before we jump to conclusions, but if everything I read is correct the Griffon Empire may have just declared war.”

================

Gilda flies to Ponyville, another griffon following behind her. Rainbow Dash flies up to meet them. “Hello Gilda.” Rainbow Dash says coldly.

“Look Rainbow, I’m here as an escort to the Prince.” Gilda says. “So show us where to land.”

“Yeah, of course.” Rainbow says and the three of them all fly to outside Twilight’s castle where Celestia, Twilight and Mayor Mare await.

“Welcome back to Ponyville Gilda.” Twilight greets.

Gilda lands, “Greetings Twilight.” Gilda says and then Twilight flashes her wings. “I apologize, I mean Princess Twilight, and of course Princess Celestia.” She looks at Mayor Mare. “And you are?”

“Mayor Mare, the Mayor of Ponyville.” She answers,

“I of course am Gilda, and this is Prince Bastion.” Gilda says introducing the griffon with her.

“Greetings your majesties," Bastion says as he bows. "I am sorry we are meeting under such circumstances."

"Unfortunately these meetings hardly ever happen under pleasant circumstances Prince Bastion." Celestia says.

"To that you are right, and please call me Bastion. If we all insist on titles this will be a rather tedious conversation."

"Very well, then I insist you address me simply as Celestia."

"And me as Twilight."

"Very well, now that we have that out of the way let's get down to business." Bastion says.

“Very well,” Twilight says. “I have reports of a griffon carrying a pony over the Everfree Forest, do you know if there’s any truth to this statement?”

“Yes, a unicorn was found near one of our Outposts, and was being brought to the Empire for questioning as the Outpost in question is some distance away from any pony towns.”

“I can’t blame you for wanting to question a potential spy,” Celestia admits. “Are you aware of what happened next?”

Bastion shakes his head and lies. “The griffon that flew ahead to make us aware that the captive was on his way arrived fine, but when the second griffon did not arrive we sent out a search party. We found him dead from an injury, from what it appears the unicorn struck him in the wing with magic making him crash. He died from his injuries in the crash. I can only assume that the griffon dropped the unicorn when he was stuck by the magic. I also assume that the unicorn in question also died by results of injuries sustained in the fall.”

“We are saddened to hear that the griffon in question perished due to his injury, we offer our condolences, and ask if you feel reparations are necessary as his death was inadvertently caused by a pony.” Celestia asks.

“In this instance we do not, but we thank you for your consideration. We in the griffon empire offer condolences for the unicorn the surely passed when dropped by the griffon in exchange though, and also offer reparations if necessary.” Bastion says.

“That will not be necessary,” Celestia says. “The pony is alive.”

“He survived the fall? How?” Bastion asks incredulously.

“Another unicorn spotted him and managed to use their magic to cushion his fall.” Twilight answers.

“I need to see him and talk to him!” Bastion demands.

“I’m afraid that’s impossible,” Twilight states.

“You dare deny me access to a possible spy?” Bastion asks angrily. “I thought our agreement was for full cooperation Princesses.”

“It is, “ Twilight says. “But the pony in question did not survive the fall unharmed, he hit his head rather hard and is unconscious, and we have no clue as to whether or not he will awaken.”

“Oh,” Bastion says as he backs down. “So you meant speaking to him would literally be impossible.”

“That is correct,” Twilight says. “And until such time as he has fully recovered from his wounds he will be kept here under our watch, I assume you have no problem with that.”

“Of course not, I only wished to know what he was doing at our outpost.”

“We will gladly let you question him once he is awakened, and we have made sure that there’s no damage from his fall.”

“Of course, I understand” Bastion nods.

“Now that that’s all settled will you be flying back now?”

“I’d like to see the pony if I could, and then I’d like to stay the night if possible.”

“Of course, I’m not sure where you’ll stay at this moment as most of our dwellings are suited for ponies, and not big enough for your comfort.” Twilight states.

“I appreciate your concern Twilight, perhaps your friend Rainbow Dash would be kind enough to lend me a room in her Cloudominium?

“You can use the whole place,” Rainbow Dash says. “I’ll find somewhere else to crash for awhile.”

“Are you sure?” Bastion asks.

“Yeah, make yourself at home, least I can do for a royal visitor.”

“Now that’s settled, let’s head on to the hospital so you can see the pony.” Twilight says.

“Of course,” Bastion says and follows Twilight to the hospital. They enter the hospital and to the pony’s room where two royal guards are standing,

“Halt!” one of them commands. “Princess Celestia as ordered us to not let anyone other than doctors enter or leave this room until her return.”

Twilight unfurls her wings. “Does that include other princesses?”

“That includes her if she doesn’t give us the preordained code word” the guard answers.

"Seems like she's taken a lot of precautions," Bastion states.

"After the changeling invasion can you blame her?" Twilight asks.

"I suppose not," Bastion says. "I take it you aren't aware of this code word?"

Twilight shakes her head, "I could guess, but it would probably be a better idea to go ask Celestia and get the code word."

"True, perhap.s we should just wait until the morrow then? I did have a long flight here."

Twilight nods. "That is a very good idea. When you are ready to see the pony come let me know.”

“Where will you be?”

“Either at my castle or the new library, we’re still trying to get it up and running.”

"Very well, I will see you tomorrow then.” Bastion says as he turns and leaves.

================

Sweetie sits at Rarity's sewing machine carefully guiding the dress through the machine using a combination of her hooves and magic. "Now lift the dress with your magic, and grab the scissors and snip the thread." Rarity instructs her sister who follows her directions.

"What's next?" Sweetie asks.

"That dress is ready," Rarity says. "You did rather well."

Sweetie grins. "I did?"

"You did, but I must be honest with you Sweetie I'm not sure you'll get your cutie mark in dressmaking."

"That's fine Rarity, to be honest I found it kinda tedious and wouldn't want to do it for the rest of my life."

"It's certainly not for everypony," Rarity admits. "Would you like to know what I think your talent could be?”

Sweetie smiles. “Of course!”

“Do you remember when you and your crusader friends put on your show?” Rarity asks.

“How could I forget?” Sweetie asks. “We won the prize for best comedy act!”

“Do you remember when everypony kept asking if it was you who was singing?”

“Yeah, I never did understand that.”

“Sweetie, you’re a natural singer, you should embrace it.”

"I do enjoy singing, but I'm too nervous to sing in front of anypony.” Sweetie admits.

“Well we just need to build up your confidence, why don’t we start with you singing something for me?”

Sweetie looks at her sister nervously and sighs before she starts singing:

When you are sad,
Feeling lost and alone,
Look to the sky,
And know I am here.
I'll hold you close,
Close to my heart,
I know you can’t see,
But know I am here.
Surround you with love,
To help you grow strong,
I'll guide your way,
To where you belong.
Take my hand,
Together we'll fly,
The depths of the sky,
Where we belong.

Sweetie ends the song and looks at Rarity. “Well, what you think?”

“Sweetie!” Rarity exclaims. “That was simply marvelous.”

“I’ll say,” Twilight says.

Sweetie turns and sees Twilight and blushes furiously. “Twilight, you… you heard me?”

“I certainly did Sweetie, clear as a bell.” Twilight chuckles at the joke. “You have real talent, I think if you believe it yourself when you sing it’s just possible that you could get your cutie mark in singing.”

Sweetie grins. “You mean it?”

“Of course I do,” Twilight answers. “Now where’s my dress?”

“Oh yes,” Rarity says. “Sweetie had just finished it up before she sang for me.”

“I made a dress for a princess?” Sweetie asks looking mortified.

“Dont’ worry about it Sweetie,” Twilight says. “Rarity knows I like my dresses relatively simple so she probably figured my dress would be a good one for you to try making.”

“But what if I had messed up?” Sweetie asks.

“There’s a reason I was watching you the entire time Sweetie,” Rarity says. “I was watching to make sure that you didn’t hurt yourself, and that you didn't mess the dress up. It’s actually easier to do either one that you’d think.”

Twilight grabs the dress in her magic and slips in on. “Looks like you did a good job Sweetie.”

“I couldn't have done it without Rarity watching over me.” Sweetie admits.

“Well then the two of you did an excellent job”

“So what do you need the dress for anyway?” Sweetie asks.

“Sweetie, I told you it’s rude to ask the customers that.” Rarity groans.

“I don’t mind Rarity.” Twilight says. “I need the dress for a date in the Crystal Empire.”

“You going out with that guard pony who’s the double of the guy you felt for in the human world?” Sweetie asks.

Twilight looks at Rarity accusingly. “I didn’t say a word I swear” Rarity says.

“Pinkie Pie told us the who story over cupcakes one day.” Sweetie says.

“Somehow I should’ve known it would be Pinkie that would tell everypony.” Twilight says as she presses her hoof against her face and sighs. “The answer is yes, I’m going on a date with Flash Sentry, I highly doubt it’ll work out as he and his double are more than likely vastly different, but I figure I should give it a try.”

“Good luck on your date then,” Sweetie says.

Twilight carefully pulls the dress off and folds it up before placing it in her saddlebags. ”To be honest I’m nervous, I’ve never been a date before.”

“I’m sure you’ll be fine Twilight,” Rarity says. “You’ll knock him out of his horseshoes.”

Twilight blushes. “We’ll see Rarity, we’ll see.”

Author's Note

For those that are curious my wife wrote Sweetie's song.

Dream On

Chapter 5: Dream On

Rarity is as usual hard at work on a dress when the door to her boutique opens, without looking up she immediately goes into her usual introduction. “Welcome to Carousel Boutique where every garment is chic, unique and magnifique!” Rarity finishes her introduction and places the garment she’s working on down. “Now how may I help…” she trails off as she looks at her visitor. “Princess Celestia, your highness!” she quickly gets up and bows.

“Rarity, there is no need to bow before me here,” Celestia says. “After all I came to you.”

“Of course,” Rarity says as she gets up. “What can I do for you?”

“I came to see your sister, is she here?”

“She’s here, but she’s taking a nap”

“If it’s all the same to you I’d like to check on her.”

“Of course, make yourself at home.”

“Thank you,” Celestia says as she heads upstairs. Celestia enters the room to see Sweetie Belle laying in the bed staring up at the ceiling. “Your sister said you were napping, I guess she was wrong.”

“Princess Celestia?” Sweetie exclaims as she jumps out of the bed and bows.

“Rise my little pony,” Celestia commands.

Sweetie gets up. “What are you doing here your highness?”

“I came to check on you.”

“Me?”

“Of course, you did a very noble deed, you saved another pony.”

“I did what any other pony would’ve done in my place”

Celestia nods, “Of course. I just wonder how you are you doing.”

“I’m fine, I’m just worried about the pony I saved. I hope he’s going to be okay.”

“The doctor’s tell me that he should recover just fine.”

“But what about the concussion?”

Celestia looks away from Sweetie. “I hope that there is no serious damage from that concussion too.”

“But if there is damage it’s my fault.”

“He’d be dead if not for you, Sweetie, when he awakens I’m sure he’ll thank you.”

“I hope so,” Sweetie says as she blushes slightly.

“You find him attractive?” Celestia asks.

Sweetie blushes more, “I don’t even know him.”

“But you have feelings for him.”

“Maybe, I don’t know, I just hope…” Sweetie trails off.

“You want him to wake up so you can find out?”

“Yes, that’s it exactly!”

Celestia smiles, “You should go visit him, be by his side. When he wakes you’ll be the first pony hs sees.”

Sweetie grins, “I think I will go visit him then.”

Celestia nods, “I will come with you then and get you past the guards.”

“Guards?”

“Of course, the griffon prince Bastion has come to see your coltfriend. I can’t prove that me means to harm him, but I can put guards outside the room for his own protection.”

“I suppose that makes sense.” Sweetie says as she and Celestia head downstairs.

“Is everything okay?” Rarity asks when she sees the two of them.

“Everything is fine,” Celestia answers. “I’m taking your sister to see the pony she rescued.”

Rarity looks at the two surprised. “Oh, of course.”

“Let me grab some things,” Sweetie says, “since the Princess said I can stay as long as I want.”

“Take your time,” Celestia says and Sweetie trots upstairs to get her saddlebags.

“As long as she wants?” Rarity asks.

“I’m not going to lie to you,” Celestia says. “Your sister is the only witness to the griffon carrying the pony, as well as the one that saved him. We still have no proof that the griffon’s were planning on hurting the pony, or that they plan to do so now. I would feel a lot better if they were both kept under guard, and this would be the easiest way.”

“Of course, whatever you think is best, just please keep my sister safe.”

“I will do my best.”

“I’m ready!” Sweetie calls out as she comes down the stairs with her saddlebags on.

“Then let’s go.” Celestia says and the two of them walk to the hospital where the two guards stand at attention.

“Halt!” one guard calls out.

Celestia stops and smiles. “Taking your orders seriously I see.”

Celestia goes to cross the guards and they cross their weapons. “We said halt!”

“Aren’t the guards suppose to obey you Princess?” Sweetie asks.

Celestia smiles, “Aye, they are, but I instructed them to not let anyone pass without a code word.”

“After the changelings I can’t say as I blame you.”

“I almost forgot you were there, I’m glad that no foals were hurt that day.”

“We were chased by changelings, but thanks to my friend Scootaloo we managed to get away.”

Celestia nods, “I see.” She then turns to the guards. “Hot Pancakes with syrup” the guards immediately stand down and Sweetie giggles as she and Celestia walk past the guards. “Do you find something amusing?”

“Just an interesting code work, Princess.” Sweetie answers.

Celestia smiles, “I change it every day to keep it interesting.”

“Must keep your guards on their hooves.”

“I do try and do that.” Celestia admits as they walk to the colt’s bedside.

Sweetie smiles and talks quietly to him, “Hey I’m back.”

Celestia smiles. “I’ll leave you two alone.”

“Thank you Princess.”

Celestia nods and walks back out of the room she turns to the guards. “You two protect those two with your very lives because if something happens to them and you two don’t do everything in your power to stop it the repercussions will not be pleasant. Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes, your highness” the two guards answer simultaneously.

“Very good.” Celestia turns to walk away and then turns her head and says, “The new code word is Forbidden Fruit.”

“Understood!” the guards say, and then salute and Celestia walks off.

================

Rainbow Dash flies to Twilight’s castle and enters through the already open door. Luna’s moon already high in the sky. Rainbow lands in the throne room where she meets Twilight and Spike. “Hey thanks for letting me stay here.”

“You gave up your home so that Prince Bastion could be comfortable, the least I could do is offer you a place to stay. Not like I don’t have the room.”

“Why didn’t you offer Bastion a room here?”

Twilight groans, “I really didn’t want him that close, I don’t trust him.”

“Me either.” Rainbow says.

“I don’t blame either of you,” Princess Celestia says.

“Princess Celestia, I thought you went back to Canterlot.” Rainbow remarks.

“I decided it would be a better idea to remain here for a day and see how things went with Prince Bastion.” Celestia says.

“I appreciate it,” Twilight admits. “Bastion seems to be on the up and up with us, but I just don’t trust him.”

“I have a feeling there’s something going on here beyond our control.” Celestia says.

“We just have to wait and see what the griffons have planned don’t we?” Twilight asks.

Celestia nods, “Will you be ready to fight if necessary when the time comes?”

“We’ll be ready Princess,” Rainbow answers.

“Good.” Celestia says. “Let us all get some rest then, I have a feeling things are going to keep getting weirder.”

================

Ponyville General, Sweetie Belle is asleep in the chair next to the bed where the unconscious pony lay. “Can you hear me young one?” The voice of Luna echoes through the head of the conscious colt.

The room ripples for a minute and then the colt sits up and looks around seeing the sleeping form of Sweetie Belle he speaks, “Did you speak to me?”

“No, I did.” Luna’s voice again projects as she appears in his dream.

“Where did you come from?” the colt asks.

“I am Princess Luna, the princess of the moon and dreams. We are in your dreams.”

“My dreams?”

“You are unconscious, and we have no idea who you are, so I decided it would be prudent for me to come ask you.”

“Ask me?”

“Your name, young one.”

The colt looks away from Luna, “I… I don’t know my name.”

“What do you remember?”

“Nothing before this, it’s blank.”

“That is not good news.”

“Am I in some sort of trouble Princess?”

“I don’t think so.”

“Do you know what happened to me?”

“You were dropped by a griffon, the unicorn next to you saved you.” Luna answers.

The colt looks at the image of Sweetie Belle, “She saved me?”

“Her name is Sweetie Belle, and she’s worried about you.”

“How long ago did this happen?”

“Mid-day yesterday, I’ve been trying to contact you since then, this is the first you’ve actually been in a dreamlike state.”

“Does that mean that I might be able to wake up soon?”

“One can hope.”

The colt runs his hoof through Sweetie Belle’s mane, “She’s beautiful.”

“I think she cares for you too,” Luna says.

“She’s asleep by my hospital bed and she doesn’t even know me. I don’t even know me, I hope that I’m not a big disappointment to her.”

“If you’d like I can tell her about your amnesia, so it’s not a surprise to her.”

The colt nods, “I’d appreciate that, tell her I said thank you and...” he pauses.

“Is there something else?” Luna asks.

“Can you ask her to come up with a name for me?” he asks.

“A name?”

“I don’t know mine, and my mind is too blank to come up with one, so I thought maybe the filly that saved me could do it for me.”

“I’m sure she’ll come up with a good one for you.”

The colt blushes slightly, “Thank you Princess.”

“I should let you rest, I will attempt to not disturb your rest again. I hope to see you in the waking world soon.” Luna says as she leaves the dream world.

====================

Early the next morning Spike coughs up a letter. "What do we have here?" Twilight asks as she grabs the letter with her magic. Twilight looks at the scroll and sees it's bound with a gold seal with the moon on it. "It's from Princess Luna. "

"What does it say?"

~ Dear Princess Twilight,

I wish to inform you that my excursion into the dream world has been successful. I spoke to the young colt and we have a bigger problem on our hooves. The colt is suffering from amnesia and doesn't remember anything at all. I have told him the events regarding his ending up there. He asked me to convey his appreciation to Sweetie Belle for saving him, and asked if she would be so kind as to come up with a name for him.

Sincerely,

Luna, Moon Princess~

"This isn't the best news, that's for sure." Twilight remarks as she walks into the thrones room. "We'd better show this to Princess Celestia.”

“Show me what?” Celestia asks as she walks into the room, Spike leaves to give them privacy. Twilight sighs and gives the scroll to Celestia who reads it. “You weren’t kidding, were you?”

“What do you advise me to do?” Twilight asks.

“You should let Bastion see the pony, the password is Forbidden Fruit.”

“Do you think we should tell him about Princess Luna’s discovery?” Twilight asks.

“I don’t know, that raises interesting questions, are the griffons even aware of Luna’s ability to dreamwalk?”

“Probably not, and once they are aware of it they’ll probably be afraid that she could use the ability to spy on them.” Twilight admits.

“Luna can only walk into pony dreams.”

“You think the griffons would believe us if we told them that?”

Celestia sighs, “No, but at least you’re thinking like a princess of Equestria now.”

Twilight nods, “So, we’ll leave Luna’s discovery a secret, I’ll tell Sweetie Belle, I’m sure she can keep a secret.”

“And the colt did ask her to come up with a name for him, I see no reason as to not convey his wishes to her.” Celestia admits.

“My point exactly.” Twilight says.

“Twilight!” Spike yells as he runs into the room.

“What is it Spike?” Twilight asks.

“Prince Bastion is flying this way.” Spike answers.

Twilight sighs, “Of course he is,” she clears her throat. “Please show him here when he arrives.”

“Right away,” Spike says as he heads off to meet Bastion at the gate.

“Where is Rainbow Dash?” Celestia asks.

“I assume she’s taking care of the weather,” Twilight answers.

“I forgot she is the head of Ponyville’s weather team.”

“She is indeed.” Twilight nods.

“May I announce his Highness, Prince Bastion of Griffonholm.” Spike calls out.

Celestia and Twilight nod at Bastion. “Greeting Bastion.” Celestia says. “I take it you slept well?”

“Actually I did, I found Rainbow Dash’s place rather comfortable, I’d like to thank her again. Is she here?” Bastion asks.

“I believe she’s working on the weather,” Twilight answers. “But I will relay your message to her when I see her again.”

“Thank you very much,” Bastion says. “Now, may I see this pony?”

“Of course,” Twilight answers. “I’ve gotten the password off of Celestia, and am ready when you are.”

Bastion nods, “Very well, then let’s go.”

The two of them go to Ponyville General and approach the guards when one of them calls out. “Halt!”

“Forbidden Fruit,” Twilight gives the code word and the guards immediately stand down and let them pass. The two of them enter the room and find Sweetie Belle asleep in the chair next to the bed.

Bastion speaks softly. “This colt is the pony?”

Twilight nods and replies softly, “it is.”

“I had no idea he was so young.” Bastion says and then notices Sweetie. “Who is the filly?”

“That’s Sweetie Belle, she’s the unicorn that saved him.” Twilight answers.

Bastion looks at the two ponies and turns and leaves the room. Twilight follows. “Twilight, promise me that you’ll inform us when the colt wakes up?”

“Of course Bastion, I’ll contact you myself.” Twilight answers.

“Then I am going to return home,” Bastion says. “I trust we have no problems between us?”

“Of course not Bastion,” Twilight replies. “I look forward to keeping things between our two nations friendly.”

Bastion nods as they leave the hospital. “Until next time then.” With that he takes wing and flies off.

Rainbow Dash lands beside Twilight right after Bastion is out of sight. “That’s one visit I’m glad is over.”

“You and me both, " Twilight responds. "I need to talk to Sweetie Belle for a few, care to join me?"

"Nah, I was going to head to Fluttershy's and check on her."

“Good idea, you think you could check in on Applejack and them for me afterwards?” Twilight asks. “They need to know what going on.”

“Yeah, sure no problem.” Rainbow says before she flies off.

Twilight sighs as she turns around and walks back into the hospital only for the guards to stop her. “Seriously?”

“Orders are orders.” one of the guards say.

“Forbidden Fruit.” Twilight says as she rolls her eyes.

“Thank you, Princess.”

Twilight grins, “Can I change your orders?”

“Of course, you are royalty, and we take our orders from royalty.”

“Good, from now on you are to let myself and the other Elements of Harmony come and go as we please, along with the young filly already in the room.” Twilight pauses, “Oh, and my assistant too please.”

“Of course Princess,” the guard says.

After that Twilight goes into the colt’s room. “Sweetie Belle.” she says softly to the young filly.

Sweetie moves in her sleep and opens her eyes. “Twilight?”

Twilight smiles, “Morning Sweetie. Hungry?” Sweetie nods as she climbs out of the chair and she and Twilight go to the cafeteria to get some food.

After they finish eating Sweetie speaks up. “So what brings you to the hospital this morning?”

“I have news from Princess Luna.” Twilight says.

“What is it?” Sweetie asks.

“It seems that Princess Luna can dreamwalk into unconscious ponies dream state.”

“She talked to him?” Sweetie asks excitedly.

“I have some bad news.” Twilight admits.

“He’s not going to wake up is he?” Sweetie looks downcast.

“We’re pretty sure he’s going to wake up, but from what Princess Luna said he’s suffering from total amnesia.”

“He doesn’t know who he is?” Sweetie asks. “How sad?”

“Luna informed him of the circumstances in which he was found and he asked her to thank you for saving him.”

Sweetie blushes, “Does he know I probably caused his memory loss?”

“I imagine that Luna told him everything.” Twilight answers.

“And he still thanks me?” Sweetie asks still blushing.

“Not only that, he asks that since he has no memory of who he is that you come up with a name for him to use.”

“He wants me to have a name for him?” Sweetie asks incredulously.

“That’s what Luna said.” Twilight answers.

“I’ll have to think on it for a little,” Sweetie says. “I have to admit the idea is a little overwhelming, I figured I had until I was a grown mare to worry about giving some pony a name.” She chuckles.

Twilight smiles slightly, “Look at it this way, at least he can decide if he wants to use a different name than the one you pick out.”

“True, and of course it would only be until we found out what his name really was, but I should still put a lot of thought into it.”

“Good luck Sweetie, I have some royal duties to attend to.”

“Don’t forget your date tomorrow night.”

Twilight smiles, “I’ll see you before I leave, I promise.”

Sweetie nods, “Okay, I’m going to go sit and think for a little.”

“Bye Sweetie,” Twilight says as she leaves and Sweetie goes back into the colt’s room.

What's Your Name?

Author's Note

To those that have been reading this: I'm sorry this got skipped earlier, I apparently lost it for a bit and I found it last night.

What's Your Name?

Chapter 6: What’s Your Name?

Rainbow flies over to Fluttershy's cottage and sees Scootaloo's scooter leaning against a tree. Rainbow lands and knocks on the door.

Fluttershy opens the door. "Rainbow Dash, you must be here for Scootaloo, I'll get her."

“Actually, I came to check on you.” Rainbow says.

"I'm doing fine, made a trip to the spa yesterday to get all the blood off my wings and coat." Fluttershy admits. .

Rainbow nods, “I'm glad you're doing alright. I was worried about you. ”

“A little blood doesn't bother me, as long as it's not mine. ” Fluttershy murmurs.

“Good to hear. Look I'm headed over to Sweet Apple Acres, want to come with me?" Rainbow asks.

“I can't. I have to feed a lot of animals today, but you can take Scootaloo with you if she wants to go. She doesn't do very well around some of the animals.”

“I'd be happy to take her along then." Rainbow says.

Fluttershy goes further into her cottage. “Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo sitting at the table looks up from her breakfast. “Yeah Fluttershy?”

“Rainbow Dash is going to go to Sweet Apple Acres and wanted to see if you wanted to go along.” Fluttershy answers.

Scootaloo grins and leaps out of her seat, her wings going wild as runs to the front room and sees Rainbow Dash. “Hey squirt.” Rainbow calls out. “You coming?”

“Of course,” Scootaloo says as she grabs her helmet and puts it on. She goes past Rainbow and hops on her scooter. “Let’s go.”

“See you later Flutters.” Rainbow says before she takes wing and flies off her and Scootaloo heading toward Sweet Apple Acres.

A few minutes later the two of them arrive at Sweet Apple Acres and find Applejack bucking an apple tree. “Hey Applejack,” Rainbow says as she hovers beside Applejack.

“Hey you two,” Applejack says then looks at Scootaloo. “Apple Bloom’s in the barn taking care of some chores if ya wanna help her.”

“I can do that.” Scootaloo says as she buzzes her wings and goes toward the barn.

“So what’s going on Rainbow?” Applejack asks. “It ain’t lunch time and you would just be up in the clouds it ya wanted a nap.”

“I came to tell you what’s going on in town,” Rainbow says.

“What is it?” Applejack asks.

“Seems like Sweetie Belle’s the little hero,” Rainbow starts. “She saved a pony that was being carried by a griffon.”

“A griffon? What in tarnation was a griffon doing carrying a pony?” Applejack asks.

“The griffon Prince came to Ponyville himself to explain, claims that the pony was at an outpost of theirs, an outpost away from any pony city they say.” Rainbow explains.

“That doesn’t explain why the griffon was carrying the pony.” Applejack points out.

“Bastion, the Prince said they were bringing him in for questioning.” Rainbow says. “Seems the young colt attacked the griffon just above the Everfree Forest, lucky for him Sweetie saw him fall and managed to rescue him.”

“Did you say young colt?” Applejack asks.

“Yeah, I’ve seen him, probably about the same age as the Crusaders.”

“They think a school age colt is some sorta spy?”

“I’m not sure what they think, and from what Twilight tells me, it doesn't’ matter”

“Why’s that?” Applejack asks.

“Princess Luna met the colt dreamwalking, seems like he has amnesia.”

“Well, doesn’t that just figure?” Applejack asks.

“Yeah, Twilight seems worried that there’s more to this then one colt.” Rainbow says. “I hate to admit it, but she might be right.”

================

“So you’re tellin’ me that Sweetie’s stayin’ in this colt’s hospital room?” Apple Bloom asks as she and Scootaloo do chores.

“That’s what Rainbow Dash said I guess she’s worried about him after she saved his life.” Scootaloo answers.

“Did she get her cutie mark in pony savin’?” Apple Bloom asks

“I didn’t see a cutie mark when I saw her that evening.” Scootaloo answers

“Figures.” Apple Bloom says. “Have you seen the colt?”

“Nah, they wouldn’t let me. Although I did hear he doesn’t have a cutie mark”

“A colt crusader?” Apple Bloom asks.

“Probably going to have to invite him at least, otherwise Sweetie might not want to be part of our group any more.”

“I suppose if she's up in the hospital room with him you’re probably right.” Apple Bloom sighs. “Maybe it won’t be that bad, could be fun havin’ a colt around ya know?”

Scootaloo smiles slightly. “I suppose it couldn’t be all that bad.”

“Come on, we got more chores to do”

“Yeah, let’s go.”

================

Sweetie sits next to the colt. “So you want me to name you, huh? Sure would be easier if I could talk to you.” She sighs. “Hey that gives me an idea.” She gets down from the chair and goes to the guards. “Excuse me guards?”

One of the guards looks at her. “Yes little one?”

“Would it be possible for somepony to get Princess Twilight’s assistant Spike to come here please?” Sweetie asks.

The guards look at each other unsure. “Hungry?” Pinkie pops up with a basket baked goods.

“Why thank you” one of the guards says as he takes the food.

“Could I see the colt?” Pinkie asks.

“I’m not sure ma’am,” the guard answers and then smiles slightly. “Maybe if you had someone vouch for you, like the Princess’ assistant?”

Pinkie grins, “Spike! I’ll go get him!” With that she runs off.

“There you go young one.” The guard says smiling. “Princess Twilight told us to let the other elements come and go as they want, and we all love the Element of Laughter, and now we have a good way to get Spike here.

“My name is Sweetie Belle, please call me Sweetie.”

The guard chuckles and pushes the basket to Sweetie. “I’m Plate Mail, and my associate here is Great Helm”

Sweetie takes a muffin out of the basket with her magic. “Pleased to meet you.” She eats the muffin.

“I’m back!” Pinkie exclaims. “And I brought Spike.”

“Pinkie, is this really necessary?” Spike asks

“The guards said if I brought you to vouch for me that they’d let me in to see the colt.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Spike says as he goes up to the guards. “I’m the assistant of Princess Twilight Sparkle, and this is…”

“We know who you are,” Plate Mail says. “You both may enter.”

“That was easy,” Spike says only to find Pinkie pushing him into the room.

“Hi Pinkie, Spike,” Sweetie says.

“Hey Sweetie,” Pinkie says as she pulls out some balloons from seemingly nowhere. “I wanted to bring your coltfriend something to cheer him up when he woke up.”

Sweetie smiles slightly. “Thanks Pinkie.” She then turns to Spike. “Spike I need a favor.”

“What is it Sweetie?” Spike asks

Sweetie pulls an envelope out of her saddlebags with her magic. “Can you send this to Princess Luna for me?”

“Sweetie, you know I can’t just send anything to the Princesses.” Spike says

“Please Spike, it’s important, I swear.” Sweetie pleads.

“This isn’t some crazy scheme to get your cutie mark is it?” Spike asks.

“No Spike, it’s nothing like that, I swear.” Sweetie says.

Spike sighs. “I say send it.” Pinkie says, “my Pinkie Sense says it’s the right thing to do.”

“Fine, I’ll send it, I’ll need one of Twilight’s seals though, so I’ll do it later.”

“Twilight’s seal?” Pinkie asks and reaches behind her and pulls one out of seemingly nowhere. “Like this?” Pinkie asks as she holds out a seal in her hoof.

Spike takes the seal from Pinkie, “How did you even get this? You know what, I don’t want to know.” Spike carefully puts the seal on the envelope and then breathes fire on to it to send it away.

================

That night Sweetie Belle is curled up in the seat next to the comatose colt, her favorite blanket covering her up. The room ripples and Princess Luna appears. “You wished to speak with me?” Luna asks.

“Thank you for coming,” Sweetie says. “I’m sure you have better things to do.”

“Part of my duties is to monitor the dreams of ponykind Sweetie, as you well know. So what is it you wanted?”

“Can you connect the dreams of two ponies?” Sweetie asks.

“I don’t know,” Luna admits. “I never tried. I suppose if I had both ponies consent I could do so.”

“You have mine,” Sweetie says as she looks to the colt laying next to her.

“Oh, of course, how silly of me.” Luna says as she vanishes from Sweetie’s dream. She appears in the colt’s dream, him just sitting on the bed looking bored. “Are you alright?”

“Ah!” he yells as he jumps. “You scared me.”

“I’m sorry, that wasn’t my intention.”

“It’s okay,” the colt says. “I thought you said you weren’t going to see me again.”

“I hadn’t planned on it.” Luna admits. “But a young filly has a special request.”

“Sweetie Belle sent you?” he asks excitedly.

“She did, she wants me to try and join the two of you together in the dream world.”

“You can do that?”

“I have no idea, but with your consent I am willing to try.”

“Yes, please. I’d love to talk to her.”

“Very well, be prepared for anything.” Luna says as her horn lights up, and the dream shakes for a minute.

“Princess Luna!” the colt yells holding onto the bed, then all of the sudden the dream stops. Sweetie stands there looking at Luna and the colt.

“Princess Luna?” Sweetie asks.

“I think it worked.” Luna says obviously tired.

“Sweetie Belle?” the colt asks. “Is that you?”

Sweetie nods, “Hi, sorry I haven’t quite come up with a name for you yet.”

“It’s alright, not like I have any ideas myself.”

“I wanted to talk to you, and see if it helped me come up with a name.”

“I don’t know anything about myself, not sure I can be any help.”

“It’s okay,” Sweetie says, as the scene around them changes.

“Where are we?”

“The Cutie Mark Crusaders clubhouse,” Sweetie says.

“Who?”

“Me and my friends have our own little group devoted to getting our cutie marks.”

“What’s a cutie mark?”

“It’s a mark every pony gets at some point that denotes their special talent. When you find your special talent the mark appears on your flank.”

The colt looks at his flank. “I don’t have one.”

“I had noticed that, I was thinking you could join our group when you woke up.”

“What would I have to do to join your group?”

“I’d have to make sure that the girls are alright with it, then you’d have to take the oath, and of course learn the song.”

“You have you’re own song?”

“Me and Scoots wrote it.”

“Can I hear it?” The Colt asks and Sweetie blushes. “Please?”

~We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders

On a quest to find out who we are

And we will never stop the journey

Not until we have our cutie marks!!~`

Sweetie finishes the song. “You’re amazing!” The colt exclaims. “You’re an excellent singer!”

“I don’t know about that,” Sweetie says blushing and looking away from him.

The colt puts his hoof on Sweetie’s chin and gently pushes her head so she’s looking at him. “Sweetie, you have talent, trust me.”

Sweetie blushes slightly and looks at the colt. “Your coat reminds me of the time we went camping, the ashes from the camp fire where almost that exact color.”

“Ashes?” He asks.

“And you fell into Ponyville,” Sweetie says as she looks off in thought.

“Sweetie Belle?” The colt asks.

“Ash Fall.” Sweetie says as she looks at him.

“Pardon me?”

“That’s your name, Ash Fall.” Sweetie says.

Ash smiles, “Thank you very much Sweetie.”

Sweetie nods as the dream starts to fade. “I’m waking up, bye for now Ash.”

Wake Me Up Inside

Chapter 7: Wake Me Up Inside

Sweetie wakes up in the chair and sees Rarity standing there next to her. “Sis?”

“I just came to check on you and the colt.” Rarity admits.

“I’m fine, and I think Ash is going to be okay too.”

“Ash?” Rarity asks.

“We talked in the dream world, and I picked his name, it’s Ash Fall.” Sweetie says.

“I think it’s very appropriate Sweetie Belle.”

A voice weakly interjects. “Can you two talk any louder? I don’t think the dead are awake yet.”

Sweetie quickly turns and sees Ash awake and hugs him. “Ash you’re awake!”

Ash groans. “Sweetie, please get off me. I’m in a good deal of pain.”

“Sorry,” Sweetie says blushing as she sits back down.

“Think I can get some water?” Ash asks looking at Rarity.

“Oh, of course, I’d better get the nurse too.” Rarity says as she leaves the room.

“I can’t believe you’re awake,” Sweetie says happily.

“I can’t believe how much pain I’m in,” Ash groans.

“I brought you some water,” Rarity says carrying a glass of water in her magic.

“Thanks,” Ash says a golden aura overcomes Rarity’s aura and the water comes over to him and he drinks it.

“I’m not sure you should be using your magic.” Rarity points out.

“Actually if he’s using magic already that a good sign,” Nurse Redheart says.

“How do you figure that?” Rarity asks.

“Shows that there’s no permanent damage to his brain,” Redheart answers. “Now that he’s awake we can give him some pain medicine after we ask him some questions.”

“Ask away, not sure I’m going to be much use to you though. As Miss Belle here,” he nods toward Sweetie, “has already discovered I have amnesia.”

“So you don’t even know your name?” Redheart asks.

“No, but Miss Belle has already suggested a name for me that I’d like to go by until we have a lead on my identity.”

“That’s wonderful, what name is that?”

“Ash Fall.”

Redheart smiles. “As good as name as I’ve ever heard. Now let’s see about getting your something for pain.”

“Thanks,” Ash says as Redheart leaves.

Sweetie gasps. “What is it Sweetie?” Rarity asks.

“We need to tell Twilight that Ash is awake.”

“Oh my!” Rarity exclaims. “I’ll go get her!” With that she runs off.

“Are you trying to get me alone Sweetie?” Ash asks.

“What happened to Miss Belle?” Sweetie asks.

Ash blushes, “I didn’t want the nurse to know how close we are because of the dream. Thought she might send you away.”

“Legally I should send her away,” Redheart says.

“Please don’t, she’s my friend.” Ash pleads.

Redheart looks at the two of them suspiciously. “How can you two be friends after only a few minutes?”

“Princess Luna connected our dreams last night, we talked for a couple hours.” Sweetie admits.

Redheart looks at the two of them and sighs. “I really can’t let her stay, she’s not your family. I really shouldn’t have let her stay here while you were sleeping.”

“But I don’t even know who I really am,” Ash says. “Sweetie’s the closest thing to family I have.”

“Are you really going to kick Sweetie Belle out?” Twilight asks as she stands in the door to the room.

“I told you I’d let her stay until he woke up, he’s awake Twilight. I could get in serious trouble if letting someone other than family stay here with him now that he’s awake.”

“Nurse Redheart be reasonable,” Twilight says.

“Twilight I’m sorry.”

“Nurse Redheart?” Sweetie asks.

“Yes?”

“Who is allowed to stay with a patient normally?”

“The patient’s family, parents, siblings with a young pony such as this. With older ponies that list would include significant others, and their foals.”

“I’m his fillyfriend, doesn’t that make me his significant other?” Sweetie asks. Ash looks surprised at this statement but doesn’t say anything.

“His fillyfriend?” Redheart asks shocked.

Sweetie nods. “I asked her last night in the dream.” Ash says, “Still counts doesn’t it?”

Redheart looks at Twilight. “Given their ages I’d say it counts,” Twilight says. “You don’t really want Ash here proposing to Sweetie Belle just to allow her to stay do you?”

Redheart immediately looks at the two young ponies only to see them both blushing heavily. “No, no, her being his fillyfriend is just fine since he wants her here.”

“Thank you Nurse Redheart,” Sweetie says.

“You’re welcome Sweetie,” Redheart says. “Now Ash, I have a potion for you, it should help with the pain.” She says as she pushes a cart in with a potion on top of it.

Ash takes the potion in his magic. “Do I drink it all?”

“Yes, you’ll most likely go back to sleep shortly afterwards, but you’ll wake up in a couple hours and feel a lot better, I promise.”

“Can I have a few minutes please?” Ash asks. “I’d like to talk with Twilight and Sweetie before I go back to sleep, I promise I’ll drink the potion.”

“Of course.” Redheart says, “just don’t wait too long before drinking the potion.”

“Don’t worry about that. I’m in to much pain not to.”

“Okay then.” Redheart says as she leaves.

“So Princess Twilight what’s going to happen to Ash now?” Sweetie asks.

“He can remain here until Nurse Redheart and Doctor Staff deem him ready to leave. Then I’m sure we can find somewhere for him to stay.” Twilight answers.

“What about the griffons?” Sweetie asks.

“Oh my goodness!” Twilight exclaims, “I’ve got to go!” She disappears in a purple flash.

“So fillyfriend huh?” Ash asks.

Sweetie blushes, “I didn’t want to have to leave, I hope you don’t mind.”

“I, um, don’t really know what it means. I just had this feeling that it was something I should’ve asked you, so I faked it.”

“You did good a job of faking it.” Sweetie admits. “And it is something that the colt usually asks. When two ponies date that’s what they call each other coltfriend and fillyfriend.”

“Date?” Ash asks.

Sweetie blushes, “I’ve never actually gone on a date before, but the idea is that the colt and filly go out together to enjoy each other’s company, or something like that.”

Ash smiles, “So does this count as a date?”

Sweetie chuckles, “Somehow I doubt it, but…” she pauses and looks around then leans over the bed and very carefully kissing Ash on the cheek. “You get out of here and we’ll see about going on a real one, okay?”

Ash smiles, “Deal.” He sighs and looks at the potion that Redheart brought him.

“Drink it, you promised you would. "

"Will you be here when I wake up?"

Sweetie nods. "Unless I have to use the little fillies room I'll be right here."

"Thanks," Ash says then drinks the potion down. “Tastes horrible. ”

"My mom always says the worse it tastes the better it works."

"Where is your mom?"

"My parents went on vacation, they left me in the care of my sister."

"They going to be okay with you having a coltfriend?”

“Rarity was about the same age as me when she started dating. So I think so."

"Good," Ash says with a yawn. “Sweetie, can you sing something else for me?”

Sweetie clears her throat and starts singing.

~Hush-a-bye, don't you cry,

Go to sleep my little filly.

When you wake you shall have

All the pretty little ponies.

Black and bays, dapples, grays,

All the pretty little ponies.

Hush-a-bye, don't you cry,

Go to sleep my little filly.

Hush-a-bye, don't you cry,

Go to sleep my little filly.

When you wake you shall have

All the pretty little ponies.~

By the time Sweetie finishes Ash has fallen asleep. “Sweetie,” Rarity whispers from the doorway.

Sweetie looks over at the sleeping Ash and gets up from the chair and walks over to doorway. “Yes, Rarity?”

“Where did you hear that lullaby?” Rarity asks.

“Mom use to sing it to me when I was real little.”

Rarity smiles slightly, “I remember her singing that to me when I was just a foal.”

“I hope it’s alright I sang it for Ash.”

“You sing it better than Mom ever did Sweetie Belle,” Rarity admits. “Sing it whenever you like.”

“I will,” Sweetie smiles as she turns and goes to head back to the seat,

“Sweetie!” Rarity says louder than intended.

Sweetie turns back to her sister. “What’s the matter now?”

“You’re flank,” Rarity says in shock.

“What about my….” Sweetie trails off as she sees her flank now has a cutie mark, a ornamental bell with a music note on it. “My cutie mark?” Sweetie mark smiles brightly. “I got my cutie mark!” She shouts then remembers where she is, and blushes heavily then whispers. “Sorry.”

“Congratulations Sweetie, I shall start planning your cute-cenera immediately.” Rarity says happily.

“Can you ask the doctor when they think Ash will be able to leave and plan it after that? I want him to be there, please?”

“I imagine I can arrange that Sweetie.” Rarity says before heading off. Sweetie heads on back to the chair, and admires her new cutie mark for awhile.

================

Twilight and Rainbow approach Griffonholm from the air. A griffon wearing armor and metal claws on his talons flies up to them. "Halt!" The two of them stop. "State your business! "

"I am Princess Twilight Sparkle, and this is the newly positioned captain of my guard Rainbow Dash. We wish to speak with Prince Bastion and Emperor Appolyinia."

"Forgive me your highness, I was just doing my job." The griffon says.

"I understand.”

“If you would follow me I will take you to the castle and see about getting you an audience with the Emperor.” The griffon says and then leads them to a castle nestled among the rocks. They land in a large room. "Please wait here." The griffon says then goes off.

"So captain of your guard huh?" Rainbow asks.

“When I saw how the griffon was armed I realized that they wouldn't let just any pony in." Twilight explains. “It was the first thing I could think of.”

“You really don’t want to face the griffons alone huh?” Rainbow asks.

“Let's just say I don't trust them." Twilight answers.

“So do I get a uniform?” Rainbow asks.

“Huh?" Twilight looks confused.

“If I'm captain of your guard, do I get a uniform?”

“Sure," Twilight responds. "I'll get with Rarity when we get back and see about commissioning some.”

“Awesome!" Rainbow exclaims. “I’ll work with her to make the best uniforms ever. As captain I get to hoof pick the rest of the guards right?”

“Since I don't have any, I suppose so." Twilight answers wondering what has gotten into her friend.

“Princess Twilight, how nice to see you so soon.” Bastion says as he flies into the room along with his father.

Twilight and Rainbow bow. “Emperor Appolyinia, Prince Bastion what an honor for you to meet will us on such short notice.” Twilight says as she and Rainbow rise and the griffons land.

"What can we do for you?” Bastion asks.

“We came to tell you that the colt woke up this morning."

"That is wonderful news," Bastion says. “Is he fit for me to come ask him some questions?”

"Technically yes," Twilight responds. “But he seems to be suffering from amnesia so I'm not sure it would do you much good."

"That is unfortunate,” Bastion says.

“It is." Twilight agrees.

“Guards seize them!" Appolyinia yells and a group of armored griffons fly down.

Rainbow immediately takes to the air. "Twilight teleport as far away as you can and get help. I'll hold them off."

"Right.” Twilight nods and her horn glows softly for a second before fizzling out. "I can’t seem to use my magic.” She panics.

Appolyinia laughs. “This mountain is made of lodestone Princess.”

“Lodestone?” Rainbow asks.

“The magnetic rock that makes a compass work is lodestone, if you get enough of it together it creates a magnetic field that negates magic.” Twilight explains.

“Wow, you are an egg head,” Rainbow says.

“If you two surrender, the guards won’t hurt you.” Bastion promises.

Twilight sighs, “Rainbow, come back down please. I really don’t want to get beat up today.”

Rainbow lands. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”

“I’m a Princess, I knew something like this was going to happen eventually.”

“I see,” Rainbow says.

Bastion walks up to them, and holds up a ring in his claws. “Do you know what this is Princess?”

“I’m guessing either pewter or tungsten, I’m hoping for pewter.” Twilight answers.

“I promised no harm would come to you, it’s pure pewter, I assure you.”

“May I please examine it first?” Twilight asks and much to her surprise Bastion holds the ring out so Twilight can see it. “Thank you.”

“Twilight care to tell me what’s going on now?” Rainbow asks as Bastion puts the ring on Twilight’s horn.

“The ring he put on my horn is, or at least appears to be pure pewter. A ring of pure pewter will make a unicorn unable to use their magic until the ring is removed. At least it’s not tungsten, which has the same effect, but has been known poison unicorn’s occasionally.”

“Aren’t they worried that you’ll just slip the ring off?” Rainbow asks.

“I can’t remove the ring myself, because of the nature of the metal only a being who does not use any form of magic regularly can remove it.”

“So I can’t take it off you?”

“You use your innate pegasus magic to move clouds far too often for you to be able to remove it. The griffon’s don’t use magic at all so they could take it off if they wanted to. Otherwise if we return to Ponyville my best chance would probably be one of the crusaders or one of their classmates. Odds are one of them would not be using their innate magic enough to remove the ring for me.”

“That’s assuming we get back to Ponyville Twilight.” Rainbow says.

“You do have a point, but I have faith that it won’t be too long before we are returned.”

“Why you say that?”

“Well, if the griffon’s have gone as far as pony-napping me can only mean one thing.”

“What’s that Twilight?”

“They’re planning on attacking us, and soon.”

Take It Easy

Chapter 8: Take It Easy

Ash wakes up a few hours later and sees Sweetie reading a book in the chair next to him. “Bored?”

Sweetie places a bookmark in the book and places in on the table before looking at him. “Not any more.”

“What were you reading?”

“It’s a book on the basics of magic, I’m still learning what all I can do with it.”

Ash chuckles, “I probably need to read it when your done, I’m still not sure how I’ve been moving stuff with my magic.”

“It’s a type of procedural memory,” Redheart explains. “Sorry for interrupting, but I knew the potion would be wearing off soon so I figured I should check on you.”

“What you mean procedural memory?” Ash asks.

“Procedural memory is unconscious memory, it’s the type of things you would do every day. The fact that you can talk, and use your magic proves that your procedural memory is fine. You should be able to walk fine, aside from the broken leg.”

“I see, I guess that just means that I lost the part of my memory that tell me who I am huh?”

“We call that declarative memory, now there’s a chance that your memory will come back, but we don't’ know for sure.”

“I understand.”

“Good, now Sweetie Belle’s sister is here to sign the release papers for you. She’s agreed to let you stay with them at Carousel Boutique.”

“Wait, you’re already releasing him?” Sweetie asks shocked.

“There’s nothing more we can do, he’s going to need some help getting around, and such, I assume that since you’re his fillyfriend…”

Sweetie interrupts her. “I’ll take care of him, don’t worry, just tell me what I have to do.”

“You’ll need to change his bandage everyday, come on, it’s time to change the one on him. I’ll teach you how, then I’ll send supplies home with you that should last until the cuts are healed.”

Sweetie helps Nurse Redheart change Ash’s bandage. “That wasn’t too bad.” Sweetie admits.

“The rest is basically if he needs any kind of help you need to be able to give it to him. Now his leg is in a sling so he doesn’t hurt himself, but given where the break is and everything you can remove it from the sling so he could lean on you to walk, but he couldn’t use a crouch.”

“That’s fine,” Sweetie says. “I don’t plan on going too many places without him.”

“Too many places?” Redheart asks.

“Well, the little fillies room for one,” Sweetie admits blushing slightly.

“You might want to get over that, cause he’s going to need your help to get him to the little colt’s room.” Redheart says, trying not to chuckle.

Sweetie blushes heavier, “I.. I didn’t think about that.”

“Also he can’t bathe himself, cause he can’t get the bandages wet, so you’ll have to bathe him too.” Redheart says only to see Sweetie practically turn red. “Let me get those supplies for you.” She walks off.

“You okay Sweetie?” Ash asks.

“I’ve never bathed another pony before,” Sweetie admits.

“I’m sure you’ll do fine,” Ash says.

“Thanks,” Sweetie says.

Redheart comes back in the room with some supplies. “You’re already to go.”

Sweetie takes the supplies with her magic and levitates them into her saddlebags, then uses her magic to lift her saddlebags and place them on her. “So I can take the sling off him so that he can lean on me better right?”

“That’s right, just put it back on him any time he’s not leaning on you, okay?”

Sweetie nods, “And don’t get the bandage wet, right?”

“Right, I’d advise against rinsing out the cut, just use the antibiotic ointment that I gave you for now. The cuts should be healed up in about a week. Bring him back to see us then, and we’ll look at his leg, that unfortunately may take awhile to heal.”

“I’m sure we’ll work it out.” Sweetie says then looks at Ash. “Ready?”

Ash nods in the bed. “I’m ready.”

Sweetie takes his leg out of the sling, and carefully gets him to the edge of the bed, he gets out of the bed standing on his 3 good legs, is broken leg across Sweetie’s back. “You okay?”

Ash grimaces slightly. “Hurts, but nothing I can’t handle.” He chuckles slightly. “At least I get to be close to you.”’

Sweetie chuckles slightly. “You’re a charmer I see.”

Ash smiles as the two of them slowly head out of the hospital. “I’m trying to be positive.”

“Thank you.” Sweetie says as they walk out of the hospital and find Rarity there.

“Oh good, there you two are, I was wondering how long that would take.” Rarity says.

“Nurse Redheart had to teach me how to change Ash’s bandage and get my some supplies to do that.” Sweetie explains.

“I see,” Rarity explains. “There’s a few ponies that want to see you.” She nods to one side.

Sweetie and Ash turn together and sees Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. Sweetie smiles. “Hey girls, come meet my coltfriend Ash Fall. Ash these are my friends Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.”

“Hi,” Ash says.

“I brought y’all something.” Apple Bloom says. Scootaloo goes to the side of the hospital and pushes a wheelchair out. “Applejack said it belonged to gran-papy before he passed. It had just been sittin’ in barn. I fix’d it up for ya.”

“Thanks Bloom,” Sweetie says as Scootaloo pushes the chair over to them.

Then Sweetie gets Ash in the chair. “You can still lean on me, just not all the time, okay?”

“No problem, getting anywhere would’ve been real slow the way we were.” Ash says. “This way you get to push me around.”

“How’d I know you were going to say that?” Sweetie asks as she puts the sling back on him.

“So it’s true,” Apple Bloom says as Sweetie walks around the back of the chair. “Ya got yer cutie mark?”

Sweetie nods, “Apparently I got it when I sang Ash to sleep earlier.”

“I’ve already arranged a small cute-cenera this evening for you Sweetie, I trust you’re friends will be coming?”

“You bet!” Scootaloo yells.

“I need to tell Applejack.” Bloom says.

“No need, I explained it to her myself,” Rarity says. “You both can stay the night, I’ve moved all my projects out of the main area of the Boutique, and you can have it all to yourselves.”

“You did that for me?” Sweetie asks.

“Of course,” Rarity says. “Now, why don’t you four head on to the Boutique. I agreed to take over at the Cake’s place so Pinkie can throw you a smashing party.”

Sweetie runs over and hugs Rarity. “Thank you Rarity.”

“Don’t mention it,” Rarity says and then heads off toward the bakery.

“Come on Sweetie, let’s go to the Boutique.” Scootaloo says as she grabs her helmet and hops on her scooter.

“Wait for me!” Apple Bloom says as she hops in the wagon attached to the scooter.

“We’ll meet you there,” Sweetie chuckles. “Something tells me you girls will beat us there.”

Apple Bloom looks at Scootaloo before getting back out of the wagon. “I’ll walk with ya.”

Scootaloo gets off her scooter. “Me too, after all it’s your party.”

“All right,” Sweetie says and they head toward Carousel Boutique.

“What exactly does your sister do here?” Ash asks as they arrive at the Boutique.

“She makes dresses.” Sweetie answers.

Ash looks over at Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. “Um, I hate to ask this, but who would want a dress when we’re all walking around naked?”

“There are some ponies that wear clothes all the time, some wear them for special occasions. There are even some places that won’t let you in unless you’re wearing clothes.” Sweetie explains.

“Does your sister make any clothes for colts?” Ash asks.

“Not that I’m aware of,” Sweetie admits. “But if you asked I’m sure she’d be willing to try.”

“Good cause I’m sure I’ll need them if we’re going to go on that date.” Ash says

“If she won’t there are other clothing places, I’m sure we can find you something.”

“Good to know.”

They enter the Boutique and find it cleared out. 4 sleeping bags unrolled on the floor. “You want to get out of the chair and lay on one of the sleeping bags?” Sweetie asks Ash.

“Yeah, that’d be great.” Ash answers and Sweetie helps him out of the chair and onto the sleeping bag.

“Now tell me if you need anything at all, okay?” Sweetie asks.

“Um, actually, I just realized I need to use the little colt’s room.” Ash admits blushing slightly.

“It’s not too far off,” Sweetie says as she removes his sling. “Lean on me and I’ll help you.”

Scootaloo goes and opens the door for them. “Here you go.”

“Thanks Scoots.” Sweetie says as Ash gets up and leans on her, then the two of them walk into the room, Scootaloo closes the door behind them.

“I’m not sure I could help my brother like she’s helping Ash, and I’ve known him my whole life.” Bloom says.

“I know,” Scootaloo says. “Feels so weird after that class we had just before summer.”

“Ugh, don’t remind me. Estrus and you, what a joke. I live on a farm, I know where foals come from.”

“I didn’t know that much, never really thought about it until then.” Scootaloo admits as she looks at the door. “You don’t think?”

“Ya think Sweetie would be that irresponsible?” Bloom asks then quickly adds. “Dont’ answer that.”

The door opens back up. Scootaloo quickly grabs it and holds it. Sweetie and Ash walk back to the sleeping bag and both sit down. “Well, that was a learning experience.”

“How do you think I felt?” Ash asks obviously embarrassed.

“You two alright?” Bloom asks.

“Yeah,” Sweetie answers and blushes. “I, um, just had to help him more than I expected.”

“Well, he is ya coltfriend right?” Bloom asks and Sweetie nods. “Then nuttin’ to be embarrassed about.”

“I suppose you’re right Apple Bloom.” Sweetie says right as Pinkie burst into the room.

“Did I hear that one of my favorite fillies finally got her cutie mark?” Pinkie asks.

"I certainly did Pinkie."

"Well, then let's get this party started."

Searchin'

Chapter 9: Searchin’

“What do you mean Twilight hasn’t returned yet?” Rarity asks the next morning. “She left with more than enough time to deliver the message and return yesterday. Plus she had that date last night with Flash, I’m sure she wouldn’t have missed that.”

“I don’t know Rarity,” Spike says. “The dress you and Sweetie made her for her date is still in her closet. Also I haven’t seen Rainbow Dash so she probably hasn’t returned yet either, so they’re still together wherever they are.”

“I suppose that is a good thing.” Rarity says.

“I suppose it’s possible that she went to tell Princess Celestia that Ash is awake.” Spike says. “Then Celestia might’ve sent her to her date in court clothes.”

“That is possible. Can’t you send Princess Celestia and letter and ask her?” Rarity asks.

“Great Idea Rarity,” Spike says as he goes and gets some parchment and a quill and quickly jots down a letter then wraps it up with a seal and breathes fire on it to send it away. A few minutes later Spike coughs up a reply. He opens the letter and reads it.

~Dearest Spike,

Your letter distresses me greatly as I too have not heard from Princess Twilight. I will send an envoy to Griffonholm to investigate and let you know the minute I hear anything. I trust if anything changes there you will inform me as well.

Sincerely,

Celestia, Sun Princess~

“Well,” Rarity says. “That is not good news, that is for sure.”

“No, it’s not.” Spike says. “At least Rainbow Dash put in for a couple days of leave from weather crew in case something happened.”

“I’ll go see if I can get Fluttershy to fly up to the weather office and tell them she’s missing, maybe they can keep an eye out for her.” Rarity offers.

“That might be a good idea, Dash is pretty hard to miss.” Spike says. “The weather teams can keep an eye out for her.”

“Very good, I shall go tell them then.” Rarity says as she leaves and heads to Fluttershy’s place.

“Rarity,” Discord says as he appears outside Fluttershy’s house. “What brings you here?”

“Discord,” Rarity says looking at the draconequus. “I had no idea you were visiting Fluttershy.”

“She asked me to keep anypony from bothering her while she was feeding the animals.” Discord says. “I figure why not?”

“You’re being awfully helpful,” Rarity says suspiciously.

Discord looks to the ground. “I’m trying to make up for my bad decisions Rarity. I feel horrible for what I did.”

“A revelation coming from you, I’m sure.” Rarity says. “I can’t say as I understand why Twilight forgave you, but she asked us to do so to, so I suppose I must.”

Discord looks slightly hurt. “You only forgave me because Twilight asked you too?”

“Yes, I did.” Rarity admits. “But since you look so hurt I’ll give you a chance to prove to me that you should be forgiven.”

“I suppose I deserve that, so what is it you need?”

“Princess Twilight and Rainbow Dash have gone missing. I was wondering if you could use your powers to locate them.” Rarity admits.

Discord looks back to Fluttershy’s house. “I can start looking when she’s done.”

“Will you please start now?” Rarity asks. “I promise I’ll tell Fluttershy what’s going on, and I’ll keep her from being bothered.”

Discord sighs, “Fine, only because the two missing ponies are my friends.” With that he leaves.

A good bit later Fluttershy walks up to Rarity. “Rarity what are you doing here?”

“I had come to talk to you, but Discord stopped me.”

“He did?” Fluttershy asks. “Why did he leave?”

“I begged him to,” Rarity says. “Twilight and Dash are missing, I asked him to look for them.”

“And he agreed?”

“Only after I promised him I’d tell you he wasn’t shirking his duties, and would stand watch for him.”

Fluttershy smiles, “Discord’s been so sweet to me since..” she pauses. “Everything.”

“Fluttershy darling, have you fallen for Discord?” Rarity asks.

Fluttershy blushes and whispers, “maybe.”

“Oh Fluttershy, this is fantastic, maybe you’re just what he needs to truly reform himself.”

“Rarity, I can’t tell him.”

“Why not?”

“I.. I just can’t Rarity.” Fluttershy admits. “I know how most of you feel when he betrayed us.”

“Twilight forgave him immediately, saving him from Tirek, and the rest of us forgave him soon after.” Rarity says. “I told him searching for Twilight and Rainbow would be a good way to show that I can trust him and truly earn my forgiveness.”

“That’s sweet Rarity.” Fluttershy says. “Maybe you can help me tell him after we find Twilight and Dash?”

“I would be delighted to help you.” Rarity says.

“Good, now how can I help find Twilight and Rainbow Dash?”

“Could you fly up to the weather office and have them keep an eye out for Twilight and Dash?”

“Sure,” Fluttershy says. “Then I’ll stop by the post office and have them keep an eye out too.”

“That’s a good idea” Rarity says.

“I’ll see you later.” Fluttershy says as she flies away.

================

Fluttershy flies up to main weather office in Cloudsdale. “Excuse me,” she says to the orange-pegasus mare with a sun partially covered with a cloud cutie-mark standing at the counter.

“Hello there. I’m Partly Cloudy, how can I help you?”

“My friend Rainbow Dash is missing, I was wondering..” Fluttershy starts but is quickly cut off.

“Rainbow Dash is missing?” Partly Cloudy quickly takes wing and flies to the back. “Captain Doppler! Captain Doppler!”

“What is it?” the captain, a dark-blue stallion wearing a jacket with a set of three concentric circles with a fuzzy green line going through the radius as his cutie mark.

“Rainbow Dash is missing.” Partly Cloudy reports.

“Pass the word along with the emergency broadcast,” Captain Doppler says. “Tell all teams to keep an eye out for her.”

“Yes, sir!” Partly Cloudy says and goes to walk off

“Excuse me,” Fluttershy says just loud enough to for them both to hear.

“Who is this?” Captain Doppler asks.

“This is the pegasus that told me about Rainbow Dash,” Partly Cloudy answers. “Says she’s her friend.”

“You must be Fluttershy,” Captain Doppler states.

“I am,” Fluttershy says. “But I wanted to let you know that Rainbow isn’t the only pony that is missing. its also Princess Twilight sparkle.”

“You hear that Cloudy Weather?” Captain Doppler asks. “Make sure you include that on your broadcast, we can’t have a missing Princess now, can we?”

“I’ll get right on it,” Partly Cloudy says as she heads off.

“How exactly are you going to contact the weather teams?” Fluttershy asks.

“We call it a radio. We capture lightning in glass jars and use it to power the device, the receivers are powered by the energy in the clouds. The team captains wear them around their necks and as clouds are dispersed the resulting energy keeps the receivers charged.”

“That’s a brilliant idea,” Fluttershy states.

Captain Doppler nods. “That’s what I thought when I heard it.”

“Thank you so much,” Fluttershy says. “Now I’m off to the post office to ask them to keep an eye out on them.”

“You don’t have to worry about that ma’am. They have a unit similar to ours that we keep charged for them, they’ll get the message when I send it.”

“Oh, thank you.” Fluttershy says then leaves.

================

Twilight and Rainbow sit in a cell. “This is so boring.” Rainbow says as she kicks a rock.

“Sorry Dashie,” Twilight says. “But at least we’re unhurt, that’s what’s important.”

"If you say so Twilight," Rainbow grumbles.

"How dismal," Discord says as he appears. "You would think that royal accommodations would be a little snazzier." He snaps his eagle talons and the dark cell is suddenly accented with some drapes and a throw rug. "So much better."

"Are you here to gloat?" Rainbow asks.

"Actually Rarity had asked me to find the two of you, she never mentioned what I should do if I found you."

"Might I suggest rescuing us?" Twilight suggests looking agitated.

"Why Princess don't you enjoy being a prisoner of war? Political prisoners always have the highest ransom."

"Remind me of that the next time you're trapped in a bubble by a mad pony." Twilight sneers.

"Touche," Discord says. "I suppose good friends rescue each other from life or death situations on a daily basis."

"Yes," Twilight says agitated. "That's exactly what friends do."

"Those flashing eyes. Those flushed cheeks. Those trembling lips. You know something princess, you are ugly when you're angry."

Rainbow tries not to chuckle as Twilight gives Discord a look that would probably literally kill if Twilight's magic was active. "Come on Discord," Rainbow say. "Get us out of this cage already."

"Fine!" Discord exclaims as he snaps his talons, the cage vanishes as he does. "Now that you're all rescued I should go tell everypony you're okay." With that he vanishes.

Twilight sighs. "Looks like we're flying home Rainbow."

"Let's get going then," Rainbow says before taking to the air. Twilight grumbles as she takes wing. "Something the matter Twilight?"

"Just missing my magic, I could just teleport us home." Twilight admits.

"As soon as we get home we'll find one of the Crusaders and get them to remove the ring."

"Apple Bloom or Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle's been using her magic."

"I still can't get Scoots to fly so she's probably your best bet. Applejack's had Bloom bucking trees the last couple days."

"I'll keep that in mind," Twilight says as they begin the flight back to Ponyville.

War

Chapter 10: War

A guard rushes into the throne room. "Your Highness!” He says as he tries to catch his breath.

“Have the envoys I sent to Griffonholm returned?” Celestia asks.

“No, but I have urgent news. A weather pegasus reported being attacked by a group of griffons.” The guard reports.

"Do we have any proof of this claim?” Celestia asks.

“I know this particular pony Your Highness, she always works with the team and she arrived here alone.”

Celestia looks at the guard. “How exactly do you know this pony?”

The guard looks to the ground. “She is my wife, I delayed telling you because I figured you'd think I was being biased."

"It's true that I might have thought that, but since Princess Twilight vanished on her trip to Griffonholm, and the envoys I sent to investigate have not returned I must say I am already suspicious of the griffons. I will send some of the other pegasi guards to investigate.”

“Some of the other guards?”

“Of course, even though I believe you I can’t send you, plus you need to go check on your wife.”

“Thank you, Your Highness.”

================

“Rainbow Dash, can you please slow down?” Twilight asks as they fly back toward Ponyville.

“Come on Twilight, you need to speed up! Our friends could be in danger, you saw how deserted Griffonholm was.”

“I know Rainbow, but we need to be able to fight when we get there too. If we put all our strength into getting there we’ll be useless to our friends when we arrive.”

“I suppose you have a point there Twilight.” Rainbow admits.

“And it’s not like Ponyville hasn't been under siege by some force before. The Pony’s there are ready to fight.”

“Yeah, we could get there and the entire fight be over with.”

“That’s what I’m hoping for.”

An hour or so later the two of them arrive at the outskirts of Ponyville, and see the city is in shambles, and still under attack. “Twilight, we got to do something!”

“We need to find the others so we can activate the Harmonic Convergence, and use the Crystal Castle’s Rainbow Magic.”

Rainbow nods, “We should split up. I’ll go to Sweet Apple Acres, and Carousel Boutique.”

“I’ll go to Fluttershy’s cottage, and Sugarcube Corner. We'll meet at the castle.”

“Right,” Rainbow says as she goes off leaving her rainbow contrail behind her.

Twilight arrives at Fluttershy’s cottage and amazingly it looks like it’s untouched. “Fluttershy!”

“Twilight!” Fluttershy quickly comes out and hugs her friend. “I’m so glad you’re alright.”

“Thanks Fluttershy, is Scootaloo here?”

“No, she’s with the crusaders. Why do you need her?”

“I need to find somepony who can remove this ring from my horn so I can use magic again. It has to be a pony that doesn’t use their innate magic much, I thought Scootaloo might be the best bet.” Twilight admits.

“Let me try,” Fluttershy offers. “Not like I go flying into the clouds very often.”

“I suppose it’s worth a try.” Twilight says.

Fluttershy looks at how the ring is placed and takes to the air then reaches for the ring with her front hooves. “ I think I can get it. ”

. “Oh I can’t watch anymore.” Discord says as he appears. He walks over to Twilight and using his taloned hand grabs the ring and pulls it off her horn, “There.”

“I don’t understand,” Twilight looks confused. “You use magic all the time, you shouldn’t have been able to pull the ring off.”

“I use chaos magic Princess. Completely different set of rules, remember?”

Twilight rolls her eyes. “Of course.” She turns to Fluttershy. “Let’s go.” Fluttershy nods and braces herself as Twilight teleports them to Sugarcube Corner. “You okay?”

“Yeah, let's get Pinkie. ” Fluttershy answers.

“Right.” Twilight says as they enter the bakery and see Pinkie crouched behind the counter. "Pinkie," Twilight starts but then has to quickly duck an incoming cupcake that hits Fluttershy.

"Oppsy, sorry about that Flutters." Pinkie says. "I thought you were another griffon."

Twilight looks at Pinkie and raises one eyebrow as she asks. “You’re using baked goods to fight griffons?”

“Well, I do live in a bakery.” Pinkie points out. “And I have to use what's available."

"I suppose you have a point there Pinkie.” Twilight sighs. “Come let's go to the castle. Rainbow Dash is getting Rarity and Applejack." With that they head to the castle.

================

Rainbow Dash flies to Sweet Apple Acres and sees the damage immediately, a number of trees are laying on the ground either uprooted or trunks broke. She looks to the farmhouse which looks intact, but she sees the remains of their barn and hopes that all of them and their animals are okay. She flies over the farmhouse and sees Applejack and Big Mac and immediately flies down to them.

"Hey, there ya are Rainbow.“ Applejack says. “What happened to y'all?"

"The griffons ponynapped us. Thankfully Discord found us and set us free. We flew back as fast as we could. What happened here? ”

“The griffons attacked Ponyville. Me 'n Mac got the animals into the basement right before they got here and knocked down the barn. By time we got out of the rubble they had down the rest of the damage and left.”

“Where are Granny Smith and Apple Bloom?” Rainbow asks obviously worried about the two missing members of the Apple family.

“Granny went to visit some of the family in Appleloosa, and Bloom had a sleepover at Rarity’s with the other crusaders.”

“Wait, Rarity let them have a sleepover at her place?” Rainbow asks incredulously.

“Yeah, Sweetie Belle got her cutie mark and that there colt got out of the hospital. They had themselves a real celebration I reckon. Applejack answers as she looks around. “We got lots of work to do.”

“No time, Applejack the griffon’s are still attacking in other places. We need to get Rarity and meet up with Twilight in the castle.” Rainbow says. “Unless you want other places to end up like this.”

Applejack pushes her trademark hat down on her brow. “Let’s go then. Big Mac, do what you can. I’ll get the girls to help when we get back.”

Big Mac looks around at the ruins of their farm and sighs. “Eeyup.”

Applejack and Rainbow gallop/fly to Carousel Boutique which they find covered in a protective barrier not unlike Shining Armor’s shield. “Woah!” Rainbow says as she nearly crashes into the barrier. “I had no idea Rarity could do this.”

“Me either.” Applejack admits.

“It’s not me.” Rarity says as she stands at one of the windows, the golden sheen of the shield seen clearly on her face. “It’s Ash, he did it somehow.”

“Can you come on out Rarity?” Rainbow asks. “We’re suppose to meet Twilight and the other’s at the castle.”

“What about the children?” Rarity asks.

“I think they can take care of themselves.” Rainbow says as she taps on the shield.

“I reckon this thing is almost as good as the one Shining Armor had up at the wedding.” Applejack says.

“Ash, do you think you can be a dear and let me out?” Rarity asks.

“I’m not sure, but I’ll try Rarity.” Ash says.

Rarity goes to the door and a hole appears in the shield right where the door is and she steps out. “There.” Right as soon as she shuts the door the barrier closes. “I think he and Twilight are in for a long conversation when this is over.”

The three of them rush to the castle where they meet up with the other’s. “All present and accounted for I see.” Twilight says. “Let’s go." The six of them go into a room with a six - pointed starburst. Each of them stand at one of the points and the rainbow magic envelopes them changing them into their rainbow forms. With the power of the rainbow magic they easily drive the griffons away from Ponyville.

“Well I for one am glad that's over." Rarity says.

“Twilight! Twilight!” Spike calls out.

“What is it Spike?” Twilight asks.

“Urgent letter from Princess Celestia. Canterlot under attack!”

Face Value

Chapter 11: Face Value

"Girls we need to get to Canterlot and now!" Twilight says as she reads the letter.

"Shouldn’t be a problem, with the rainbow magic we can all magically get there.” Rarity says as the magic vanishes. “Or not.”

“Looks like we’ll be taking the train.” Pinkie says.

“Let’s get moving then.” Applejack says as Spike jumps onto Twilight’s back and they all run to the train station.

“Excuse me, sir.” Twilight says to the conductor pony.

“Name’s Tight Schedule, ma’am.”

“Sorry Mister Schedule, we need to get to Canterlot and fast.”

“I’m afraid the next train to Canterlot doesn’t leave until tomorrow.”

Twilight unfurls her wings. “The train leaves as soon as possible.”

“Pr… Princess Twilight, I beg your pardon. Of course, we just need to get some coal then we can be on our way.”

“Where is the coal?” Twilight asks annoyed.

“Just the other side of the station, but the pony who normally brings it to the train won’t be in until tomorrow, and I’m afraid I have a bad back.”

Twilight rolls her eyes. “Applejack, I need your help.”

“Of course Twilight, whatcha need?”

“They have a load of coal on the other side of the station that the train needs to run, do you think you could go get it?”

“I don’t see why not, coal can’t be much heavier than apples.” Applejack answers then heads off.

“Pinkie, you think you could get us some food real quick?” Twilight asks.

“Okey dokey.” Pinkie says and then vanishes as if she teleported.

A few minutes later Pinkie reappears with a bag. “I got lots of goodies from Sugarcube Corner.”

“Good, I’m starved.” Rainbow says as she digs into the bag.

“Make sure ya save some for me.” Applejack says as she walks back into the train car.

“You got the coal already?” Twilight asks shocked.

“Ya kiddin’? The ground here is nice and even, it was like pullin’ an empty cart.”

“Good, then we should be underway soon.” Twilight says as they hear the train start up and feel it begin to move. “I told Tight Schedule that we were in a hurry, he said he was going to crank up the speed on the train to get us there faster.”

“He can do that?” Rainbow asks.

Twilight grins. “When the princess asks, he obeys.”

“Isn’t that abusing your power darling?” Rarity asks.

“Maybe a little, but it is an emergency.” Twilight answers. “Now, let’s see what kind of goodies Pinkie brought us.” With that they all sit and eat, feeling as the train starts going faster and faster.

“Man, this is almost as good as flying.” Rainbow Dash says.

“I didn’t know the train could go this fast.” Rarity says.

“At this rate we should be in Canterlot in no time.” Twilight says. “We need a plan.”

“Can ya ground the griffons so that we can fight them?” Applejack asks.

“Any spell I cast like that would affect pegasi too.” Twilight says.

“How many pegasi are their in Canterlot?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“About as many as there are in Ponyville, give or take.” Twilight answers.

“If there’s as many griffons in Canterlot as there were in Ponyville you might consider that spell.” Rainbow Dash says.

“You do realize that means you won’t be able to fly, right?” Twilight asks.

“I’ll deal with that, if it’s only temporary.” Rainbow answers. “It may be the only way we can fight them.”

“We’ll wait and assess the situation when we get there.” Twilight says. They all get quiet and enjoy the ride, an hour or so later they feel the train start to slow down. “We must be getting close.”

“Good, I hope we can get this whole ordeal over with.” Rarity says.

The train comes to a stop and they all jump out of the train and look around. “Princess Twilight, I see you made here all right.” Princess Celestia says.

“I don’t understand.” Twilight says. “Your letter said that Canterlot was under attack and to come immediately, what happened?”

“I apologize for that my dear Twilight, not long after I sent you that letter I managed to have a conversation with King Appolyinia and arranged a temporary end of hostilities. By the time the conversation was over I knew you would already be on your way here, so instead of sending you another letter I figured I’d just wait until you arrived and tell you myself.”

“Well, I’m glad that everything is okay.” Twilight says.

“We must return though, I left Sweetie and the others at my Boutique by themselves.” Rarity says.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t think about that.” Celestia says. “When I wrote the letter I was honestly worried about Canterlot.”

“We understand.” Twilight says.

“Allow me to make it up to you.” Celestia says. “It is well within my power to teleport all of you back to Ponyville.”

“We would gratefully appreciate that.” Twilight says.

“Yeah, I don’t think the conductor would be ready to take us back anytime soon.”

“Let us hear the details of this truce first then you can send us back.”

“You always were my favorite student.” Celestia says. “King Appolyinia approached me after you summoned the rainbow power, I don’t think he was aware that you could summon the power like that.”

“It doesn’t hurt anything that the griffons had ponynapped me and Rainbow Dash, they probably thought we were still locked up. We would’ve been had it not been for Discord.”

“Did you say Discord?” Celestia asks.

“Yes, he came and set us free.” Twilight answers.

“I suppose he’s trying to prove he can be trusted after the whole Tirek episode?” Celestia suggests.

“That does seem to be the case.” Twilight answers.

“There may be a bit more to it than that.” Fluttershy mumbles.

“What do you mean Fluttershy?” Twilight asks.

“You remember how my cottage seemed unharmed?" Fluttershy asks. and Twilight nods. “Discord protected me after he told me that he cared for me.”

“That explains a lot.” Twilight says then turns to Celestia. “So what happened with King Appolyinia?”

“He agreed to take his forces back to Griffonholm for the time being. And I agreed to not pursue him.”

“Why would you agree to that?” Twilight asks. “Surely you know he just plans to attack again?”

“I’m sure he does, but I really don’t want a full-out war if I can avoid it, so I figure why not?” Celestia answers.

“I suppose that makes sense,” Twilight admits.

“So, are you ready for me to send your friends home, and you to the Crystal Empire?” Celestial asks.

Twilight nods, and Celestia charges her horn. “Wait!” Rarity yells.

Celestia lets the energy of the spell dissipate. “What did I forget Rarity?”

“I simply can’t let Twilight go to the Crystal Empire without proper attire, we must find something for her to wear.” Rarity answers.

“I’m just going to apologize to Flash for missing our date and reschedule Rarity, I hardly need a dress for that.” Twilight says.

“Pish-posh, darling. I will have none of that. We will get you some appropriate attire, and then you shall go and insist he can go on that date tonight.” Rarity states with authority.

Twilight rolls her eyes. “He’s a guard pony Rarity, I’m sure he has duty.”

“I was just thinking that you know his commanding officer and can get him to arrange something.” Rarity says.

“I have no idea who his….” Twilight starts then face-hoofs. “I’m a moron, aren’t I?”

“I was wondering how long it would take you to figure that out.” Rarity says.

“Get me a dress Rarity, I have a date to go on.” Twilight states and Rarity runs off in search of an appropriate dress.

“Excuse me, Princess Celestia, you think you could send the rest of us back?” Applejack asks.

Celestia nods. “Of course, no need for the rest of you to wait for Rarity.” Celestia answers and then casts the spell sending the four of them home.

Fragments

Chapter 13: Fragments

Ash walks unto what appears to be a fortress shrouded by mist. “Why does this feel familiar?” he asks himself then calls out. “Anypony there?” Silence and the wind whistling are his only answers. He carefully walks up to the large wood doors, and notices a gap big enough for him to slip through and slips into the fortress. The fog blocks from his sight all but the immediate path. As he walks down the path he hears a clang, the sound of somepony fighting. “Who’s there?” He calls out in the direction of the noise. Another clang is all he hears as a response. He charges his horn and uses his magic to pierce the fog and carefully walks down the path the fog seems to make for him.

The fog opens up and he sees a black unicorn stallion with a blood red mane and golden eyes wearing Royal Guard armor battling an armored griffon. “We can’t hold them off long.” The stallion says as the fog swallows him back up.

“Wait!” Ash says as he darts right for where the stallion was a second ago, he charges up his horn and uses his magic to pierce the fog further out, his effort is rewarded with the sight of a wall, some broken lances and a discarded helmet, Ash sighs frustrated.

“Retreat!” A mare’s voice clearly calls out.

Ash turns his head toward the voice, the fog making a new path for him, he quickly dashes down the path. “Who’s there?”

“Retreat!” The mare calls out again. The fog envelopes Ash and he stops and looks around. “Run.” The mare’s voice says softly to him. “You must get away from here.”

Ash turns his head looking for the mare. “Who are you?” He briefly sees a gray earth pony mare in guard armor when suddenly he feels pressure on his barrel and is lifted into the air. He looks up and sees faintly sees a griffon carrying him. “No, no, let me go!” The griffon ignores him and Ash charges his magic. “I said let me go!” He hits the griffon with his magic and the griffon lets him go scrapping his shoulder and barrel as he falls. Ash screams as he falls and then suddenly he stops falling.

“What is this my little pony?” Luna says as she appears.

“Princess Luna?” Ash asks. “Does this mean that I am dreaming?”

“I think this is a combination of memories and dream. That’s why it took me so long to get to you.”

“Does that mean that the things I saw are my memories?” Ash asks.

“Most likely.” Luna answers.

“Zecora’s potion must be working.” Ash says.

“If your memory comes back we have many questions for you.” Luna says.

“I’ll be sure to let somepony know if my memory actually comes back.”

“Tell Twilight, she’ll send a letter.” Luna says.

“I will do that.”

“Very well.” Luna says. “I think it would be best if you woke up now.”

“Thank you Princess.” Ash says as the world around him ripples.

=========

“Wakey, wakey Ash.” Sweetie practically sings. “I made breakfast.”

“Breakfast does sound good.” Ash says as he stretches his legs. “I had an odd dream.”

“Want to share?” Sweetie asks.

“I was in a fortress, and I saw glimpses of a couple ponies, a stallion and a mare, then I was grabbed by a griffon only to be dropped.”

“Think you might be remembering your past?”

“Princess Luna said I was when she came and stopped me from remembering the rest of the fall thankfully, I’m sure sure I want to remember hitting the ground.” Ash winces at the thought.

Sweetie nods. “How are you feeling otherwise?”

Ash moves around. “I feel really good, my front leg, and my barrel don’t hurt at all.”

“We’ll take you to the hospital after breakfast and have them check you out.” Sweetie says.

“Probably a good idea..”

==========

“Let me take off your bandages.” Nurse Redheart says.

“Of course,” Ash says as he moves so that it’s easier for her to remove his bandages. Nurse Redheart carefully removes the bandages on his barrel and examines him.“Well?”

“I can’t believe it.” Nurse Redheart says. “The scratches are healed to scars.” She says and then moves to his leg and removes the bandages. “You’re leg appears healed too. It's only been a couple of days. How is this possible?”

“Zecora, the herbalist in the Everfree Forest gave me a healing potion.” Ash answers.

“That explains a lot.” Redheart says. “Climb on down, I want to see how your leg handles weight,”

Ash climbs down from the exam area. “Feels good so far.”

“Walk around a little please.”

Ash walks around the room. “No pain or anything.”

“I’m going to release you with a clean bill of health, just promise me you’re going to take it easy for a few days, ok?” Nurse Redheart asks.

“You mean I can walk out of here?”

“That’s what I said.”

“Yeah, I’ll definitely take it easy if it means I can walk out of here.”

“Then you’re free to go.”

Ash smiles as he goes out to the waiting area. “Ash?” Sweetie asks shocked. “You’re walking?!”

“Nurse said I’m good to go as long as I promise to take it easy for awhile.”

Sweetie hugs Ash. “This is great. We should go tell everypony.”

“Let’s go for a walk then, that shouldn’t be too hard on me.”

Sweetie nods. “Okay.”

=========

Later that evening, the two of them are returning to Carousel Boutique. “I hope we don’t get in trouble with your sister, we’re out awful late.”

“I told her we were going out to celebrate your recovery and we’d back before sunset.” Sweetie replies as she points a fore-hoof to the horizon. “And we’re almost there.”

“I’m so tired.” Ash says as they arrive at the door.

“Maybe we walked a little too much on your first day back on your legs.” Sweetie admits.

“I’ll be fine, I may just rest up a bit tomorrow though, no need pushing myself too hard and getting myself hurt.”

Sweetie nods. “Good idea.”

“We should head inside before we get in trouble.”

“Just one more thing before we do.” Sweetie says and Ash looks at her curious, then Sweetie kisses him and he kisses her back neither of them realizing the door opens up.

“You young lady have some explaining to do.” Cookie Crumbles says.

Sweetie squeaks. “Hi mom.”

Separate Ways

Chapter 14: Separate Ways

Meanwhile, in Canterlot. Twilight stands as a team of ponies, all directed by Rarity work in a flurry around her. “Rarity this really isn’t necessary.” Twilight says.

“Of course it is darling.” Rarity says. “You should look your best for your date.”

“I missed the date remember?”

“Only because you were kidnapped by griffons, I’m sure he’ll understand.”

“And if he doesn’t?”

“Then it’s time for you to find somepony else.” Rarity states simply. “You’re a Princess, Twilight, whomever you’re with is to going to have to understand that Equestria is always going to come first with you.”

“Is that really how I am?” Twilight asks.

“Well, you do always put Equestria's best interests before your own.”

Twilight sighs, “I suppose I do, don’t I?”

“It’s perfectly alright darling, you’re a Princess; a ruler of Equestria, you’re suppose to put the nation’s interests first.”

“Is that what my life is going to be Rarity?” Twilight asks. “Always serving Equestria? Never taking time for myself?”

“Surely you don’t mean that Twilight.” Celestia says as walks into the room.

“Princess Celestia!” Twilight exclaims. “Sorry, I am just overwhelmed with everything that’s happened recently.”

“I can understand, things have been rather hectic lately. Haven’t they?”

“Between a young pony literally falling into town, and then everything with the griffons it’s been a rough couple of days.”

“Why don’t you stay in the Crystal Empire for a few days and rest?” Celestia suggests. “I’m sure the other elements can handle things in your place.”

“That sounds like a marvelous idea.” Rarity says. “I’m sure we can manage things for a few days.”

“I don’t know…” Twilight says hesitantly.

“We’ll be fine Twilight,” Rarity insistes. “Spike can send Celestia a message if there’s a problem”

“Cadance has been asking me to come visit for some reason other than business.” Twilight admits.

“Then it’s settled.” Celestia says.

“Very well.” Twilight says.

A pony comes in with some material and gives it to Rarity. “Oh thank you, just what I was waiting for.” Rarity quickly uses the fabric to complete Twilight’s dress. “There, now you are ready.” She says as she pulls a mirror over with her magic.

Twilight looks at herself in the mirror and sees herself in a dark purple dress with pink lace edges, her cutie mark is stitched into the side of the dress in thread matching her coat. “Rarity you have outdone yourself.”

“Why thank you Twilight.”

“If everything is in order, then I shall send you to the Crystal Kingdom.” Celestia says.

“I am ready, send me to the place please.” Twilight requests.

“I will do that,” Celestia says. “I’ve already sent word ahead that you were coming.”

“Thank you.” Twilight says and as she is surrounded by the golden glow of Celestia’s magic and then she vanishes.

=========

“Welcome Twilight,” Princess Cadance says.

Twilight smiles and walks up to her former foalsitter. Realizing that they’re alone she grins wider and starts jumping in place, only to be quickly followed by Cadance as they chant and go through the motions. “Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and give a little shake!”

“It is so good to see you Twilight.” Cadance says.

“I’m glad to be here, much better than stuck in Griffonholm.”

“So it’s true that the griffons ponynapped you?”

“Unfortunately.” Twilight admits. “Look I was suppose to go on a date last night with one of your guards, Flash Sentry. I was hoping to arrange a makeup date with him tonight, if he’s willing.”

Cadance smiles. “I’ll talk to Shinning and have him talk to Flash and see if he’s up for it.”

“What if he has duty tonight?” Twilight asks.

“My husband’s Captain of the Guard. I’m sure we can make an arrangement.”

“Thank you Cadance. I appreciate.”

“Come on, I’ll take you to your room. You look like you could use a little rest.”

Twilight nods. “That sounds wonderful.”

Cadance leads them to a room. “Here you go, I’ll come get you once I’ve heard back from Flash, okay?”

Twilight nods. “Okay,” she goes into the room and removes the dress Rarity made for her, and hangs it up before laying in the plush bed and immediately passing out.

==========

Several hours later Cadance knocks on the door. “Twilight?” Upon not getting an answer Cadance carefully opens the door and peers in on Twilight only to see her still asleep. “Oh Twilight, you must’ve been exhausted.” Cadance sighs and gently nudges Twilight.

“Spike it can’t possibly be morning yet, leave me alone.” Twilight grumbles in her sleep.

“Twilight, this isn’t Spike.” Cadance says. “You need to get up now.”

Instantly Twilight springs out of bed her wings out, her horn fully charged. “Where’s the emergency?”

“Twilight, calm down, you’re safe in the Crystal Empire and there’s no real emergency.” Cadance says. “Except you do have a date to get ready for.”

“Date?” Twilight asks confused. “When?”

“You have a couple of hours.”

“A couple of hours?” Twilight starts to panic, “I have so much to do, I have to make sure my dress is clean, get myself clean, get my mane done.” Twilight sighs. “I’m sure I’m missing things, I need to make a list.”

“Twilight, calm down.” Cadance says. “I will help you. First I’ll have somepony take care your dress, you get a shower. After your shower I’ll do you mane. Then I’ll take you to where you’re going to meet Flash, okay?”

Twilight nods,as she calms down all problems seemingly solved. “All right.”

==========

Cadance leads Twilight, once again in her dress, her mane styled rather nicely to a restaurant. “Flash should be here any moment.”

“Thank you Cadance.” Twilight says.

“Don’t mention it.” Cadance says, then leaves Twilight waiting for her date.

Flash walks up a few minutes later dressed in a suit. “You know I half debated not showing up at all.” He says coldly.

Twilight hangs her head. “I’m sorry, it really wasn’t my fault.”

“Yeah, the Captain told me you got poynapped.” Flash says. “That’s the only reason I agreed to come attempt to meet with you again, I thought you’d just ditched me Princess.”

“I would never do that Flash.” Twilight says. “If a royal duty came up I would send a letter explaining why I couldn’t make it, but this was literally completely out of my control.”

Flash nods. “Well then, shall we go on our date?”

Twilight smiles. “Of course.”

They go into the restaurant and are immediately seated. “Wow, that’s weird it took me an hour to get a table yesterday.”

“Cadance made reservations for us, both times. They were under my name.” Twilight admits.

“But you didn’t give them your name.”

Twilight chuckles. ‘How many Princesses does Equestria have?”

“Good point.” They look over their menus are order.

“So how did the Crystal Kingdom fair with the griffon attack?”

“Please tell me we’re not going to discuss work on our date.” Flash groans.

“Sorry,” Twilight says meekly, nearly impersonating Fluttershy. “Just trying to make small talk."

"Of course," Flash says. "How have things been with you?"

"You mean outside of being ponynapped?"

Flash chuckles, "yeah."

"I have been busy getting the new library open."

"Do you not have any hobbies?"

"Does reading count as a hobby?"

"Only if it's not work related reading."

"Oh, then no. I read whatever I can get my hooves on."

"Wow you read a lot huh?"

"Just about any time I'm not saving Equestria or helping a friend." Twilight answers. "What about your hobbies?"

Flash thinks for a minute. "I don't think I'm any better off than you are come to think about it. Everything I do has something to do with me being a guard."

Their food comes and they eat, Twilight pays the bill and they leave. "Thank you for the date Flash." Twilight says.

“Do I hear a but?” Flash asks.

“Flash, I think we need to face it, this isn’t going to work out.”

“What do you mean?”

“You remember the incident with the mirror?”

“Of course, everypony does.”

“I meet you, or your double at least.”

“My double?”

Twilight nods. “I meet your double, and I think I might have a crush on him.”

“You were hoping I would be him?”

“I think so, I’m sorry.”

“I understand.” Flash says. “Or well, I understand about as much as I could.”

“Friends?” Twilight asks.

Flash nods. “Of course.” With that Twilight heads to the castle and Flash toward the barracks.

Do You Love Me?

Chapter 15: Do You Love Me?

Fluttershy relaxes in her cottage after feeding her animals. When Discord appears. "Hello Fluttershy, my dear."

Fluttershy smiles. "Hi Discord. Thanks for taking care of the animals for me."

Discord nods. "Doing something non-chaotic every now again isn't as bad as I thought it would be."

"You've shown that you can be a good friend."

"I'm glad that you feel that way." Discord says. "I was hoping we could talk."

Fluttershy nods. "Of course, what would you like to discuss?"

"Well, I told you right as the griffins attacked that I cared for you."

"And I'm glad to hear that care for me. It's an important part of friendship."

"Actually Fluttershy I mean that I care for you as more than a friend."

Fluttershy blushes. "You..you do?"

“I suppose I didn’t make myself clear before, did I?”

Fluttershy shakes her head. “Not really.”

"Now you know."

"I'm really glad to hear that Discord." Fluttershy says. "I've wanted to tell you the same thing for some time now."

"The same thing?" Discord looks at Fluttershy confused. "Fluttershy are you saying you have feelings for me?"

Fluttershy nods. "I do."

Discord grabs Fluttershy in his mismatched hands. "This is great!" He says as he lifts her into the air. "What happens next? I'm unfamiliar with relationships. Is this when we go to your bedroom?"

Fluttershy blushes heavily as she shakes her head. "No, no, not yet. One step at a time."

"Of course, of course." Discord says as he places Fluttershy down. "Just tell me what we do next."

"We can start going on dates."

"A date?" Display asks as he snaps his talons and the aforementioned fruit appears; he offers the fruit to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy stifles a giggle as she eats it. "Not the fruit, silly. Though that was pretty good."

"Then what are you talking about?"

"Well, when two ponies like each other they spend time together doing things that both of them like."

"So would our Tuesday tea would be a date?"

"It could be considered that." Fluttershy answers. "Also they do things like go to dinner and see plays together."

“So we’d have to leave your cottage?”

“Of course.”

Discord looks perplexed. "Would you expect me to be non-chaotic everywhere?"

Fluttershy shakes her head. "I don't expect you to give up chaos; it's part of who you are. I'm just asking you to keep it low profile around other ponies."

"So I can pull harmless chaotic pranks?"

“Of course.”

“I think I can handle that.”

The door to the cottage opens up and Scootaloo walks in and stops when she sees Discord. "Oops, didn't know you had company. I'll just go to the park or something for a little." She quickly turns and starts to leave.

"Scootaloo!" Fluttershy calls out and Scootaloo stops "Please don't go. I think it's time you two properly met."

Scootaloo turns around and shuts the cottage door behind her with her rear hoof. "He isn't going to turn me into a chicken or anything is he?"

Discord grins. "You'd look good as a chicken." He goes to snap his talons.

"Discord!" Fluttershy scolds. "Scootaloo is my adopted daughter, and I expect you to treat her as if she were my own flesh and blood"

Discord pauses as he looks between the two pegasi and then sighs. "Very well. I suppose our relationship would be off to a bad start if I went and transformed your child."

"Very good, you're learning." Fluttershy says.

"Wait a minute. Relationship?" Scootaloo asks looking at Discord.

"Oh what do you know. Look at the time." Discord looks at a watch that is suddenly on his arm. "I have to be.." He pauses as he thinks. "Anywhere but here!" He snaps his talons and vanishes.

Fluttershy sighs. "Somehow I'm not surprised."

"What's going on Fluttershy?" Scootaloo asks.

"Scootaloo why don't you come sit down so we can talk."

Scootaloo shrugs and walks over to the couch and sits down. "Alright I'm sitting. Now what's up?"

Fluttershy sits next to Scootaloo. "Well... you see.... me and Discord.."

"You're pregnant aren't you?"

Fluttershy blushes heavily and then furiously shakes her head no. "What would make you guess that?"

"The fact you are having a hard time talking to me." Scootaloo says. "And I always figured Tuesday tea was some code of yours for sex."

"You what?"

"We had sex ed. Or well they called it ‘Esterus and You.’ It went into how a foal was made and everything. I thought that since you always made sure I was gone before your tea you were.. you know."

"We've not done anything of the sort." Fluttershy assures her. "I'm not even sure if we can, after all it's not like he's a pony."

“Sorry, guess I jumped to conclusions because you wanted me out of the house.”

“It’s more Discord tends to create a good bit of chaos when he’s here and I didn’t want to force you to deal with it.”

“But you’re dating him, so I should prepare myself, right?”

Fluttershy nods. "So you're alright with this?"

Scootaloo nods. "Though while we're talking about relationships. I could use some advice."

"I, um, not sure that I'm the best one that." Fluttershy admits. "But I'll hear you out."

Scootaloo nods. "That's all I can ask." She sighs. "I have a crush on Sweetie Belle."

Fluttershy blinks a few times. "Oh."

"Is that a problem?"

Fluttershy shakes her head. "Just seems like Sweetie has a thing for that colt she saved."

Scootaloo sulks. “Yeah, I know. She’s made it very clear she’s his fillyfriend.”

“I’m sorry Scootaloo.” Fluttershy says as she puts a wing around her. “I’m sure you’ll find somepony else and she’ll make you happy.”

“She?”

“Sorry, I was assuming that since you had a crush on Sweetie that you have a thing for fillies.”

“I do.” Scootaloo admits. “You’re okay with this?”

Fluttershy nods. “Of course, it’s not that uncommon. I just want you to be happy.”

Scootaloo hugs Fluttershy. “Thanks Fluttershy,”

My My, Hey Hey

Chapter 16: My my, hey hey

Canterlot, immediately following Twilight’s teleportation to the Crystal Empire. Celestia turns to Rarity. “You’re turn Rarity, are you ready?”

“Of course your majesty.” Rarity answers. “If you would be so kind as to teleport me to my boutique I would appreciate it.”

“I believe I remember the area well enough to do that for you.” Celestia says as her magic envelopes Rarity.

“Thank you, your majesty.” Rarity says right before she vanishes.

=========

Rarity appears right in front of Carousel Boutique. “What impeccable aim.” She goes into the shop and check everything out. Finding everything alright and not seeing Sweetie, she figures she’s out crusading and starts working on a dress. Sweetie and Ash come in from Zecora’s, Rarity glances at them acknowledging them as they enter and go to Sweetie’s room without even disturbing her from her work. The next morning she’s up making breakfast when Sweetie comes down.

“Good morning Sweetie Belle,” Rarity says as she cooks breakfast.

“Morning Rarity.”

“Where did you go yesterday?”

“We took Ash to see Zecora, she gave him some potions that might help him heal faster.”

Rarity frowns, “you three went into the Everfree alone?”

“Apple Bloom knew a safe path, we didn’t see any monsters.” Sweetie says.

Rarity sighs, “I suppose that’s that then. Promise not to go without an adult again?”

Sweetie nods, “Of course I didn’t mean to cause any problems.”

“There’s no problems, it’s just that the Everfree Forest is full of monsters. You could’ve been hurt.”

“I’m sorry Rarity, we won’t do it again.”

“Thank you.”

“So I take it everything went well in Canterlot?”

“We have a peace deal with the griffons for now.” Rarity answers.

Sweetie looks confused. “Why? They attacked us?”

“Princess Celestia thought it would be best to avoid an all out war if possible.”

“Are they paying for damages or anything?”

“I don’t know, I wasn’t privy to all the details, but I’m sure something will be worked out.”

“So did everypony come back? I need to ask Twilight something.”

“Twilight went to the Crystal Empire to take a couple days off, so I need you and your friends to try and stay out of trouble.”

“Of course,” Sweetie says.

“What did you need to speak with Twilight for anyway?”

“Are you aware of why Zecora only speaks in rhyme?”

“No, a lady would never pry into somepony’s business like that.”

“Ash asked, and..” Sweetie hesitates.

“What is it Sweetie?” Rarity asks.

“The whole story isn’t mine to tell, but part of it is somepony cursed her.”

“Somepony cursed her to speak in rhyme?” Rarity asks and Sweetie nods. “That’s horrible!”

“That’s what I was thinking.” Sweetie says. “I was hoping with Twilight being the princess of magic might be able to do something about that.”

“Twilight might be able to break a curse, she is pretty well versed in magic.”

“I also was hoping that we can do something else to help her, but I’m not sure how we’d go about it.”

“What is it Sweetie?”

“She has a daughter that the pony who cursed her took away from her.”

Rarity gasps. “You want to find her daughter?

Sweetie nods. “It’s not right that she might not ever see her daughter again.”

“I will go tell Spike all of this, and he can tell Twilight when she returns.” Rarity says. “We’ll see what she says, and then we’ll talk to Zecora. Have you thought that she might not even want the curse removed or to see her daughter?”

“I hadn’t thought about that.” Sweetie admits. “I guess we’ll take it one step at a time?”

“That sounds about right.”

“Thanks for everything Rarity.”

Rarity nods, “Now I have some errands to run, and then I have a dress to finish. So I’m going to be busy the rest of the day.”

“Don’t worry me and Ash will stay out of your mane for the day.”

Rarity smiles, “just make sure you’re back before sunset.” She uses her magic to place some breakfast on the table and then leaves on her errands.

==========

Rarity returns to the Boutique only to find her parents waiting for her inside. "Mother, father what are you doing back from vacation already?" Rarity asks.

"We heard about the griffon attack here and wanted to check on our girls." Cookie answers.

“We’re fine mother,” Rarity insists. “I’m one of the Elements of Harmony remember?”

“I know, but I can still worry about you, can’t I?”

“Of course mother, but you didn’t need to cut your vacation short.”

“But I did, now where is your sister?”

“I believe she took Ash to the doctor.”

“Ash?” Cookie asks.

Rarity sighs, “Ash is a young colt about the same age as Sweetie.”

“She’s with a colt?” Hondo asks.

“Yes,” Rarity says and sees her father’s face. “It’s a long story, perhaps you should sit while I tell you everything.” Her parents sit and Rarity tells them everything that has transpired since they left.

“Let me get this straight,” Hondo says. “You’re letting your sister sleep with a strange
colt?”

“She saved the colt’s life, and he can’t really get around without help. I saw no harm in it, especially when she got her cutie mark when she was singing for him.”

Cookie nods, “I suppose you are checking on them through the night to make sure they’re behaving?”

Rarity nods. “Of course, and I already have some moon tea made up that I’ll give her if I even think they’re going to go there.”

“You made moon tea?”

“I started collecting the ingredients as soon as I knew she rescued a colt, I figured I should be prepared.”

“I suppose we can’t be too mad at you.” Cookie says. “After all you had you first coltfriend when you were her age, I don’t see why we should have a problem with her having one. Right Hondo?”

Hondo nods. “I want to meet this Ash though.”

“I told them to be home before sunset, so they should be getting back soon.”

========

Sometime later they hear the voice of Ash at the door. “I’m so tired.”

“Ah, good, sounds like they’re here.” Rarity says.

“They’re talking at your door?” Cookie asks.

“It sounds that way,” Rarity admits. “Kind of cute if you ask me.”

“They’re talking awhile, I’m going to open the door and let them know we’re here.” Cookie says and opens the door only to see Sweetie and Ash kissing. “You young lady have some explaining to do.”

Sweetie squeaks. “Hi mom.”

Talk Tonight

Chapter 17: Talk Tonight

“You’d better come on in." Cookie says and leads the two and Hondo to Rarity’s living room and she sits. “So Rarity tells us things have been interesting the last couple of days.”

“That’s an understatement.” Sweetie says as she and Ash sit. “I guess Rarity already told you what happened?”

Cookie nods, “She told us you saved this young colt, Ash is it?”

“That’s what I’ve been going by ma’am.” Ash answers.

“What do you mean by that’s what you’ve been going by?” Cookie asks. “Isn’t that your name?”

“I have no idea what my name is ma’am.” Ash admits. “The nurse and doctor tell me that I had a major concussion and that lead to complete amnesia.”

“Oh goodness!” Cookie says. “You poor dear. That must be so tough on you.”

“It could be worse, but Sweetie’s been beside me the whole time to help me through it.”

“I suppose that’s how you two ending up being coltfriend and fillyfriend?”

Ash nods. “Pretty much. It was Sweetie who gave me the name of Ash Fall, said the color of my coat reminded her of ashes and I fell into her life.”

“What exactly are your intentions with our daughter?” Hondo asks.

Ash looks at him genuinely confused. “What do you mean sir?”

“Where do you intend for your relationship with our daughter to go?” Hondo asks.

“It can go somewhere?” Ash asks.

Sweetie blushes, “Dad, he honestly has no idea what you’re talking about. He has amnesia remember?”

Hondo looks at Ash and sighs as he gets up. “Me and you need to have a private conversation.”

Ash looks very nervous. “Did I do something wrong?”

“No,” Hondo says. “I just need to explain somethings to you, and the conversation is hard enough without other ponies around. You’ll understand what I’m talking about after the conversation.”

“Go ahead Ash,” Sweetie says as she nudges him forward with a forehoof. “He won’t hurt you.”

“If you say so,” Ash says and gets up then follows Hondo to the other room.

“Now Sweetie,” Cookie says once the boys are out of the room. “We need to talk too.”

Sweetie groans. “We had THAT talk before you let me take that class on estrus, mom.”

Cookie pushes a cup toward Sweetie. “Drink.”

Sweetie looks at the cup. “Moon tea?” Cookie nods. “Really?”

“You’re coltfriend is having THAT conversation with your father, and you’re due to go into heat Sweetie. So will you please drink the tea?”

Sweetie grabs the cup in her magic and downs the tea quickly. “Doesn’t taste as bad as I feared.”

“Do you know how to make it?”

Sweetie nods. “Rarity taught me after the class so I would know how to make it when I needed it.”

“Good, I expect you to drink a cup everyday, more once your relationship progresses. You’ll want at least 2 cups every day afterwards. And more once you’re in heat. The tea will slacken the effects of being in heat a lot.”

Sweetie nods, “nice to know.”

“Other than that, be careful, I hope he doesn’t break your heart.”

Sweetie blushes, “I hope that too. I know there’s a very good chance that when he regains his memory I may lose him.”

“And yet you risk your heart?” Cookie asks.

“I figure no risk no gain, right?”

Cookie smiles and kisses Sweetie on her head, right next to her horn. “You’ll be fine Sweetie Belle, I know it.”

“Thanks mom,” Sweetie says, then pauses. “Mom, where’s Ash going to sleep now that he’s recovered?”

“What do you mean?”

“I figure the only reason we were allowed to share a bed was because he really couldn’t take care of himself, but since Zecora’s potion healed him I figured you wouldn’t allow that. Especially since dad’s having THAT talk with him.”

Cookie smiles. “You’re a young mare now that you have your cutie mark. We trust you to make the decisions you think are best for you, just remember we'll be here if you need us. So if you want him to still sleep with you we will not object."

Sweetie blushes furiously. “Thanks mom. Will you tell him to come on up?” She asks then runs upstairs. The sound of the shower is heard soon after.

A few minutes later Hondo walks into the room with Ash. Ash walks in staring at the floor. “You okay Ash?” Cookie asks.

“Just a lot to take in.” Ash says.

“It’ll be fine Ash.” Cookie says.

Ash nods. “I think I just need some rest, today’s been a long day.”

Cookie nods. “Sweetie said she was going to shower and head to bed. Why don’t you join her?”

“J...join her?” Ash stutters looking between Cookie and Hondo. “I figured you’d want me to sleep on the couch or maybe another house, probably as far from Sweetie as possible after that talk.”

“Sweetie said you were welcome to join her if you wished." Cookie says. "Who am I to say otherwise?"

"Let me make a few things clear." Hondo says. "If you hurt my daughter I will bury you." Ash swallows nervously. "And if you knock her up I expect you to take responsibility."

Ash nods. “Of course.” With that he heads upstairs.

“You think they’ll be fine?” Cookie asks.

Hondo nods. “They’ll be fine, he seems like a good colt. We know better than to try and stop them."

"Didn't work when our parents tried." Cookie says. "We snuck around and ended up with Rarity."

Hondo nods. "I'm hoping that by preparing them at least an accident won't happen. I'm not ready to be a grandpa."

=========

Ash comes up the stairs and sees Sweetie still damp from her shower and blushes at the sight of her. “Talk with my dad go that well?” She asks smirking.

“It wasn’t too bad, just a lot to wrap my mind around.”

Sweetie giggles and turns so she’s facing away from him and waves her tail. “See anything you like?”

Ash blushes heavier. “Sweetie!”

“I take that as a yes?”

Ash nods. “I, um, think I need a shower. A cold one.”

Sweetie smiles, “I could help you instead.”

Ash hesitates. “What?”

“You just had the talk with my dad, you know what I’m talking about.”

“Sweetie, I care about you, I really do, but I’m not sure that what you’re implying is appropriate.”

Sweetie rubs against Ash, “we could help each other. I’m in heat, it hit in the shower.”

“If that’s true shouldn’t we not. I mean can’t you get pregnant?”

“My mom had me drink moon tea. I’ll need to drink plenty of it tomorrow to help with the heat anyway, I should be just fine.” Sweetie says, the scent of her heat getting to Ash.

“Even after the talk with your dad I don’t really know what to do.”

Sweetie nods, “neither do I,” she admits then kisses him. “But we can learn together.”

Author's Note

I'm so going to Tartarus for this chapter.

Turn The Page

Chapter 18: Turn The Page

Ash wakes up and feels an unfamiliar weight on his chest, he looks down and sees Sweetie Belle sleeping, her head resting on his chest her forehoof laid across his barrel, his left foreleg pinned by her. He smiles remembering last night and gently rubs her mane with his right forehoof.

Sweetie wakes and snuggles against Ash. “You’re nice and warm.”

“We don’t have to get up in a hurry.” Ash says, “so stay for a little.”

Sweetie moves and kisses his cheek. “What if I want to move?”

“That’s fine if you do, but I’d suggest getting out of bed and more of that tea before we do anything else.”

Sweetie nods. “You’re right, we have to be careful.” Sweetie snuggles against him again. “We can just lay here like this right?”

“Yeah, although we will need to clean the bed sheets at some point.”

Sweetie nods and after a few minutes she moves and gets up. “I’m going to need a shower again.”

“You okay?”

“A little sore, but not too bad. I more feel like I just to clean up after last night, and not in a bad way.”

Ash nods, “I’ll strip the bed and get the sheets clean.”

Sweetie nods, “and I’m going to get that shower.” She says as she rolls off him and stretches before she gets out of bed. “Sure you don’t want to join me?” She waves her tail seductively.

“Sweetie, as much as I’d love too, you’re not thinking all that clearly right now. You need to get more of that tea in you.”

Sweetie giggles. “Actually I was just teasing you this time, it’s fun.”

Ash chuckles. “Maybe next time I won’t be thinking so clearly either.”

Sweetie blushes, “Okay, you win.” With that she heads into the bathroom. Some time later Sweetie comes downstairs to the smell of cooking pancakes. “Smells delicious.”

Ash smiles as he uses his magic to cook, “hey Sweetie.”

“You can cook?” Sweetie asks surprised.

“Apparently,” Ash answers. “I also seem to know how to do laundry well, I have the bedding clean and hanging on the line.”

“You’re kidding.” Sweetie says as she runs to the window and looks out. “How did you do it?”

“I just did it without realizing it. My magic seemed to know how to do it without me directing it. I’m guessing that I was raised to do my own cooking and laundry, so I did it often enough that it’s a reflex.”

Sweetie sits at the table and looks at the pitcher of tea sitting there and sees a note. She grabs the note in her magic and looks at it. “After breakfast I’m going to need to get the ingredients to make more tea, this won’t last me too long.”

Ash nods as he brings the food over and sits down. “I was hoping I could go to the library and see if I could match up anything from the sites in my dreams. Princess Luna did say my dreams are probably fragmented memories, I’m hoping that the fortress I saw in my dreams is in one of the books.”

“Why don’t I take you to the library and leave you there while I run about my errands?” Sweetie asks. “I’m sure you’d rather not run around collecting the ingredients for moon tea.”

“Yeah, you’re probably right.” Ash admits.

Sweetie bites into one of the pancakes "these are delicious!" She quickly gobbles down the entire stack.

"Hungry Sweetie?" Ash asks.

"I'm not now. Those were the best pancakes I've ever had."

Ash chuckles, "glad to hear it." Sweetie starts cleaning up the kitchen as he eats. "I was going to get to that when I was done eating."

"It'll be quicker if I clean up." Sweetie says. "I'm done eating, so why not?"

"Fine with me."

==========

Some time later the two of them arrive at the library. They are immediately greeted by Spike. "Welcome to the newly opened Ponyville Library."

"Hey Spike," Sweetie says.

Ash looks at Spike oddly. "Is Twilight in?"

Spike nods. "If she's not taking care of some royal duty she practically lives here. Wait here I'll get her." He runs off.

Ash watches Spike leave. "Exactly what is he?"

Sweetie chuckles, "he's a baby dragon."

Ash shakes his head. "That raises so many questions I'm not sure where to start."

"Twilight hatched him with her magic. She's pretty much been his mother since."

"Believe it or not that answers all my questions."

"Then what am I supposed to do?" Twilight asks.

"I didn't mean all of my questions, just the ones pertaining to your assistant." Ash answers.

"What can I do for you?"

"I keep having a dream about some kind of fortress, I was wondering if you might have some pictures or drawings of fortresses."

"Hoping that they might jog your memory?" Twilight asks.

Ash nods. "Maybe one of the pictures will be the fortress from my dreams."

"Of course," Twilight says. "Spike could have just gotten that for you."

"I'm sorry I was a bit unnerved by your assistant."

"Have you not met a dragon before?" Spike asks.

"I honestly don't know."

"Spike this is the pony I was telling you about."

"Oh," Spike says blushing. "You must be Ash, I apologize for my behavior."

"I apologize too, I was caught off guard." Ash says then glares at Sweetie. "My fillyfriend could've given me a little warning."

"Sorry." Sweetie says. "I didn't think about it."

"I'm just teasing." Ash says and kisses her lightly.

"Spike would you get those books for him?" Twilight asks and Spike nods. "Sweetie can I talk to you for a few?"

"Of course." Sweetie says and Twilight motions for her to follow her and they trot to another room.

"Here you go." Spike says as he carries some books to a table.

Ash sits at the table. "What do you call those things?"

"My claws?" Spike asks waggling his claws.

Ash nods. "They seem useful."

“I use them much like your average unicorn uses their magic.”

“That makes sense.” Ash says. “Thank you for the books.”

“No problem.” Spike says as he walks off.

Ash lifts a book with his magic and opens it and begins looking through it.

==========

Several hours later Sweetie returns. “Any luck Ash?”

“I’ve not seen any of these fortresses that looked anything like the one in my dream.”

“I’m sorry.”

“There is something though.” Ash says as he opens up an Atlas to a map of Equestria “See right here just south of the Smokey Mountain? For some reason I swear I remember seeing a map with a fortress there.”

“Maybe this is an old map.”

“This is the latest edition.”

“So you remember a map to a secret fortress?”

“I think so, I want to go there and see if there’s something that sparks my memory.”

“We should tell Twilight, I’m sure she’ll help you.”

“Are you sure we can trust her with this?”

Sweetie nods, “Yeah, I think we’ll be fine.”

The two of them leave the library and head to the castle. "This thing is massive!” Ash says as they approach the castle.

“And it just appeared thanks to the Rainbow Magic.”

“Something doesn’t sound right about all this.”

“I know.”

The two of them enter the castle and walk to the thrones room when they hear voices.

“So you’re telling us Princess Celestia wants us to keep Ash in Ponyville?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“That’s what the letter says.” Twilight answers.

“Does she give any reason why?” Rarity asks.

Sweetie gasps hearing her sister’s voice, Ash puts a forehoof against her mouth and shakes his head no. They sneak closer to listen to the conversation better.

“Just that she’s concerned that the griffons may have attacked us trying to get to him.” Twilight answers.

“That don’t make sense.” Applejack says. “He doesn’t even remember anything.”

“It seems like nopony wants him to remember.” Twilight says. “Celestia instructed us not to question him on his memory, so it seems even she doesn’t want him to remember.”

“The poor dear.” Fluttershy says.

“Can I throw him a party anyway?” Pinkie asks.

Twilight sighs, “if you can convince him to let you, you can throw him any party you think is appropriate.”

“Okie dokie lokie.” Pinkie says.

“So Darling, what do we do if he asks to leave?” Rarity asks.

“Stall him anyway you can think of.” Twilight answers.

“If it helps I think he and Sweetie were intimate last night.” Rarity says.

Sweetie blushes heavily in their hiding spot.

“I thought as much, I took the liberty of lending Sweetie a particular spellbook. I am hoping the added distraction helps too. Altogether that should buy a few weeks. I doubt she'll be able to get together enough herbs for more than a few days at a time." Twilight says.

“So we shouldn't have to worry about them running off anytime soon." Applejack says.

“You think he'd run away without Sweetie?" Rainbow asks.

"Sweetie would be heartbroken." Fluttershy mumbles.

"Sweetie saved his life, I doubt he'd go without her." Rarity says

Everypony nods. "Now onto other business." Twilight says and as she does Sweetie and Ash slip out of the castle.

Once they’re away from the castle. “Ash, we need to get to that fortress.” Sweetie says.

“There’s no way we can walk from here to there Sweetie.” Ash says.

“We’ll take the train to Tall Tale, we should be able to get enough supplies to walk from there.”

“We’re going to need money to do that.”

Sweetie grins. “I think I have an idea. "

Money (That's What I Want)

Chapter 19: Money (That’s What I Want)

Sweetie and Ash trot up to Rich Manor. “This place is huge." Ash says.

Sweetie nods, “Filthy Rich is one of the wealthiest ponies in Ponyville, this is his place."

"So we're going to convince this Filthy Rich to give us some bits?" Ash asks. "Is he some kind of foalaphile?"

"Not that I'm aware of." Sweetie answers. “We’re not here to see him anyway.”

“Then what are we doing here?”

"We're going to see his daughter, Diamond Tiara and convince her to give us some bits."

"Exactly how do you plan to do that?"

"Have you not noticed how few colts there are here?" Sweetie asks. "You’re going to give her what she needs."

Ash stops in his tracks and stutters. "W..w..what?"

Sweetie laughs. "I'm joking, I'd never share you; with her."

Ash looks at her confused. "Wait a second, did you just..."

Sweetie cuts him off by putting her hoof to his mouth. "Besides from what I’ve heard she’s not into colts. I'm more her type."

Ash looks at her in shock, "Are you serious?"

Sweetie nods, "I also believe she has a crush on my friend Apple Bloom."

"What makes you think that?"

"She teases Apple Bloom more than me or Scoots. In fact me and Scoots might not have ever met Apple Bloom had it not been for Diamond Tiara teasing her." Sweetie answers. "I didn't think anything about Diamond’s teasing until I heard the rumor of her being a fillyfooler."

"Well Sweetie Belle." The voice of Diamond Tiara says causing both of them to look at her. "I see there's no keeping a secret from you."

"Diamond, I was hoping to be able talk to you in private about this." Sweetie says.

"Yet you discuss it with this blank flank while standing at my gate, where anypony could hear." Diamond retorts.

"Sorry Diamond." Sweetie says. "I didn't mean to upset you."

"Well, you’re a little late for that. What exactly do you want?"

"I have this feeling that the reason you haven't told Apple Bloom how you feel is because you can't handle having feelings for a pony without a cutie mark."

"I..." Diamond hesitates, looking to the ground as she does.

"So it's true?" Ash asks.

"Who are you anyway?" Diamond asks glaring at Ash.

"His name is Ash." Sweetie answers, "and he's my coltfriend."

"Your coltfriend?!" Diamond asks surprised. "Surely you can’t be serious."

Sweetie nods, "I am serious, and don't call me Shirley."

Diamond groans at the joke. "Fine, I have a crush on Apple Bloom, happy?”

"Ecstatic," Ash replies dryly.

“Now go tell your friends so that you have something to tease me with.” Diamond says.

“What are you talking about?” Sweetie asks.

“That’s why you came here, isn’t it?” Diamond asks. “You want to be able to tease me like I tease you and your friends all the time.”

Sweetie shakes her head. “That’s not why I came here at all.”

“Then why are you here?”

“First I needed to confirm my suspicion. Now I want to help you, I want you to at least have a chance with Apple Bloom.”

“Why would you want that after how I’ve treated all you?”

“Well, since I know it’s all an attempt to get Apple Bloom to get her cutie mark so you can confess to her, I think I can forgive you.” Sweetie says then looks at Ash. “Besides I’ve found somepony that makes me happy, so I’ve started thinking that everypony should have that chance.”

“Does Apple Bloom even like fillies like that?” Diamond asks.

“I honestly don’t know Diamond, but the only way to find out is to ask her.”

“So you want me to tell her how I feel?” Diamond asks

“Yes, but I also want you to help her get her cutie mark.”

“What do you mean?”

“I have a plan to get Apple Bloom her cutie mark."

"Then why aren’t you talking to her?" Diamond asks. “Isn’t that what your group is for?”

“I realized something the other day after I got my cutie mark. We know are special talents all along, it’s just a matter of realizing it.”

“What made you realize it?” Diamond asks.

Sweetie blushes. “When Ash fell asleep to my lullaby, I realized that my singing must be good.”

“So what’s Apple Bloom’s special talent?”

“Right after we started the Crusaders Applejack gave us her old clubhouse Apple Bloom fixed it up good as new.”

“So you think she’s good at fixing things?”

“At least buildings.”

“You know, daddy did say I could do what I wanted with that run-down building he found.”

“I was hoping you had something like that.”

“Yes, I could say I was talking to you. She’d figure I was being nice to you now that you had your cutie mark, and that you had mentioned her fixing the clubhouse. I can make that lead into asking her to do something to my place.”

“That was the general plan.” Sweetie says. “I figure if you help her get her cutie mark there’s a chance she might be more receptive to you when you tell her.”

“I like it, it could just work.” Diamond smiles then looks at the two of them. “You want something else don’t you?”

“We need bits, as many as you can spare. We also need train tickets to Tall Tale, preferably in such a way that nopony can track us.”

“Tall Tale? What do you need to go there for?” Diamond asks.

“That’s our business.” Sweetie says. “You’d better off not knowing the details, as it is the odds are nopony will ask you where we went, but the less you know the better.”

“I’ll send Au Pair to get them.” Diamond says. “I’ll have her bring them by your sisters Boutique later, that way nopony knows we’ve been talking. Few ponies know she’s our servant”

“Thank you Diamond.”

“Thank you Sweetie, your plan will probably get Apple Bloom her cutie mark. Not sure what she’ll say when I tell her how I feel, but at least I’ll be able to tell her finally.”

“I hope she at least give you a chance Diamond, you’re not a bad pony.” Sweetie says and with that she and Ash leave Rich Manor.

Train, Train

Chapter 20: Train, Train

A few days later Rarity is eating breakfast when Ash and Sweetie come down the stairs. "Morning you two."

"Morning sis," Sweetie replies.

"Morning Rarity," Ash says. "No dress orders today?"

"No, in fact Twilight has asked me to spend the day with her in the castle."

"Doing what?" Ash asks.

"Just relaxing and talking. Other than immediate business the 6 of us haven't seen each other much lately."

"It sounds like a good way to spend the day."

Rarity nods. "And what do you two plan to do today?"

"We were thinking about getting together with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo and trying to get Ash his cutie mark." Sweetie answers.

"Well just be careful." Rarity says. "You have a habit of getting in trouble around those two."

"Don't worry, we'll be good."

"Very well, I must be off then." Rarity says as she gets up from the table and heads off.

"Well now what?" Ash asks. "We're suppose to catch the train later today."

"I know, my plan had been to mention Zecora's curse to Twilight. Then while they were out there curing her we could get on the train" Sweetie grumbles. "But I don't want to ruin their day."

"This way your sister is distracted too though, Twilight might not have taken her with her into the Everfree."

"True," Sweetie muses. "Perhaps we can go buy what supplies we can and then check up on them. If they are distracted maybe it'll be safe to slip away."

==========

Later that day the two of them quietly approach the castle and sneak in. They find the Thrones Room empty. "Odd," Sweetie says, "This is where I thought they'd be."

"Any idea where they could be?"

"Hush!" Sweetie says as she holds her fore-hoof to her ear. "I think I hear something coming from the library."

Ash walks up next to her and the two of them listen to a bunch of commotion coming from the library. “Sounds like they’re distracted.” Ash whispers.

Sweetie nods and whispers back. “We should see what they’re up to.” With that the two of them carefully and quietly walk to the castle’s library. As they walk into library they see Twilight and Spike walk through a mirror. Sweetie quickly grabs Ash and pulls him behind a bookshelf.

“What ya reckon we should do now?” Applejack asks.

“We wait here for Twilight, of course.” Rainbow Dash answers. “We need to make sure this mirror is kept safe, if somepony tampers with it she might not be able to return.”

“I told Sweetie I was going to be home this evening.” Rarity says. “I can’t stay.”

“What did she say she was doing?” Applejack asks.

“She said she was going to find Apple Bloom and Scootaloo and work on getting Ash his cutie mark.”

“Alright then,” Applejack says. “I’ll leave, and go to the farm and get us some food, I’ll tell Big Mac we are staying here and to let the girls have a sleepover at the clubhouse, sound good?”

“Sounds fine to me.” Rarity says

“Now,” Applejack says. “Does anypony else have anything pressing to do?”

“I need to feed my animals.” Fluttershy says.

“You come along with me, I’ll help ya with your animals. The rest of you wait here and guard the mirror.”

“Sounds as good of a plan as I’ve heard.” Rainbow says.

“Oh me! Me!” Pinkie exclaims excitedly.

“Whatcha need Pinkie?” Applejack asks.

“Can I go to Sugarcube Corner and get some sweets?”

Applejack rolls her eyes, but Rarity speaks up. “Darling, why don’t you wait until Applejack and Fluttershy return?”

“Okie dokie lokie.” Pinkie says then sits down and watches the mirror.

“Come on Fluttershy, let’s head on.” Applejack says.

“Okay.” Fluttershy says as she walks behind Applejack.

Ash and Sweetie squeeze themselves into a nook as Applejack and Fluttershy leave. They wait until they’re sure they’ve left then keeping to the shadows the two of them sneak out of the library. “This is great.” Sweetie says, “No one should check on us until at least tomorrow, maybe even the day after.”

“What do you mean?” Ash asks

“Twilight went through that mirror, the last time she did she was gone for 2 whole days.”

“What’s the deal with that mirror anyway?”

“It’s a portal to another dimension, similar to ours in some ways, different in others.”

“What do you mean?”

“Apparently instead of ponies we’re all these bipedal creatures Twilight calls humans.”

“How do you know all this?”

“Rarity told me everything when I asked her what Pinkie was talking about.”

“Why did Pinkie tell you anything? This sounds like something that they’d want to keep secret.”

“It was right after they came back from the Crystal Kingdom where the mirror was kept at the time. Twilight went through the mirror to retrieve her magical crown, a pony that had already crossed through the mirror by the name of Sunset Shimmer had stolen it and taken it to the other world.”

“That explains why Twilight went through the mirror, not why Pinkie was talking about it.”

“Oh, I asked her how their trip was and she started talking about Twilight going on her own trip, I got confused the way she bounced around so I asked Rarity. She told me everything.”

“Oh, okay,” Ash says then clears his throat. “So do we have everything we need?”

Sweetie nods, “Let’s go to the train station.”

The two of them walk to the train station. Ash walks up to the ticket booth, levitates two tickets out of his saddlebags and gives them to Tight Schedule.

“Two unaccompanied foals?” Tight Schedule asks looking at the tickets.

“I have sick relatives in Tall Tale, my parents have to work so they asked me to go.” Sweetie says, “I don’t want to go alone, so many things can happen to a filly when she’s by herself so my coltfriend offered to escort me.”

“Well, that’s awful nice of you young one.” Tight Schedule says to Ash.

“My dad always said treat your girl right and she’ll treat you right back.” Ash says then blinks a few times as he realizes that he remembered something.

“Those are great words to live by.” Tight Schedule says as he tears the tickets in two and hands them back the stubs. “Enjoy your trip young ones.”

“Thank you sir,” Sweetie says as she grabs the ticket stubs in her magic and they get on the train.

“Isn’t the train station going to be the first place they check when they notice we’re missing?” Ash asks.

“I didn’t think about that,” Sweetie admits. “I guess we should’ve worn some kind of disguise huh?”

“Probably, but it’s too late now.”

“We’ll be in Tall Tale tomorrow morning, so as long as we haven’t been discovered before we resupply and leave there we should be fine.”

Ash nods, “We’ll have to be quick about it.”

“Sounds like a good plan.” Sweetie says as the train departs sending them toward their destination.

Goodbye Stranger

Chapter 21: Goodbye Stranger

A cloud of steam billows from the train as it stops at the station. Sweetie and Ash step off the train and look around.

"This place is huge," Ash says.

"It is pretty big compared to Ponyville, but it's not a Maretropolis." Sweetie says, "If you want big you should see Canterlot."

"Given that Canterlot is the capital city I would hope it was also the biggest."

"I don't know if it's the biggest city." Sweetie admits, "but it is certainly the biggest one I have ever seen."

"I understand." Ash says as he looks around. "Alright we need to find supplies and a map of the area if possible."

"Why a map?" Sweetie asks. "Don't we already where we are going?"

"We know the rough area from Twilight’s maps, but we really need to have an idea of the area ahead of us. That way we'll know if there are good campsites or caves we can sleep in."

"Campsites? Caves?" Sweetie asks. "You mean we're not going to be back by nightfall?"

Ash shakes his head and says, "it's probably going to take us a couple days to get there. We are going to have to walk through the woods around the mountains. To get close to where I think the fortress is.”

“Of course, we are going off your memory, which isn’t all there still.”

Ash nods. “I’m just hoping this isn’t a wild goose chase and the whole fortress being from a book I read or something.”

Sweetie nods. “That would suck if this whole trip was for nothing.”

“I know, I just hope this trip is worth it.” Ash says and the two of them go looking for the marketplace.

“Hey there little lady.” A dark brown earth stallion calls out as they walk past him. “Why don’t you ditch your brother and I’ll help you with your ‘problem’?”

“Is he coming onto me?” Sweetie whispers.

“Sounds that way,” Ash answers as they look at the stallion, he’s wearing a purple jacket, and sunglasses, his cutie mark is a purple fedora.

“So what you say?” The stallion asks.“Since you’re so young I won’t even charge you.”

“I’m not sure I understand what you’re talking about sir.”

“Girl, you’re in heat, I can smell it, you know what they say is the best treatment for that, don’t you?”

“You have moon tea?” Sweetie asks and Ash chuckles lightly.

“Moon tea doesn’t help the help, it just prevents complications from the treatment.” The stallion answers.

“I’m afraid I still don’t understand.”

The stallion sighs. “Are you really that dense girl?” He shakes his head. “You need to mate girl, you know, a stallion and a mare coming together?”

“Oh sex!” Sweetie says loudly. “You’re trying to bed me?”

The stallion cringes at the loudness of her voice and looks to run just as a police pony comes up to them. “Is this stallion bothering you two young ones?”

“He’s a foalaphile!” Sweetie says, “He wants to have sex with me.”

“Wait, it’s not like that!”

“Well, you do have your cutie mark so you’re not technically underage.” The cop says.

Sweetie blinks a few times, “I didn’t realize that.” She turns to the stallion. “I’m sorry sir, I’ll have to turn down your offer, even if it is free of charge, I’d rather deal with my heat myself.”

“Free of charge?” the cop says.

“Oh yes, he said he wouldn’t charge me because of my age.”

“I’m just trying to help the filly!” The stallion says, “and now, I’m out of here.” He makes to leave, but Sweetie moves to stand in his way. The stallion raises a hoof and goes to hit Sweetie when suddenly Ash is in between Sweetie and the stallion. Ash stands on his hind legs and holds up one hoof to block the stallions strike.

“Ash?” Sweetie says in surprise.

“Don’t lay a hoof on my filly!” Ash says as his eyes narrow in anger. Then he takes his free hoof and hits the stallion across his face then Ash goes back down to all four hooves.

“You little punk!” The stallion says. “I don’t know who you think you are, but nopony hits Don Juan and gets away with it!” Don Juan rushes at Ash to tackle him, Ash stoops down and when Don Juan tries to tackle him Ash flips Don Juan into the air. Don Juan lands with a thud, and is knocked unconscious.

The policepony looks at them, his mouth hanging open in shock. “What was that?”

“It’s a type of martial arts,” Sweetie says.

Ash and the policepony look at her. “How do you know that?” the police pony asks.

“Cause I’ve seen it before.” Sweetie answers.

“When could you have seen anything like that?” Ash asks shocked.

“When I was in Canterlot, "Sweetie answers and then sighs. “When the changelings attacked.”

“You were in Canterlot during the invasion?” The policepony asks.

Sweetie nods, “Me and my friends were in the company of some Royal Guards at the time. We saw them fighting some before they locked us in a shelter.”

The policepony nods. “That makes sense. You two take care, I need to take this one to the hospital.” With that the policepony lifts Don Juan onto his back and leaves.

“Are you saying my fighting was similar to the guards?” Ash asks afterwards.

Sweetie nods. “I’d say identical.”

“Where could I have learned to fight like a Royal Guard?”

Sweetie gasps. “What if you’re from that fortress Ash? What if you’re a guard pony in training or something?”

“If that’s true then how did I end up in Ponyville?” Ash asks

“I have no idea.” Sweetie admits. “But I hope to find out.”

Ash nods. “Let’s finish getting supplies and get going then. The sooner we get going the sooner we may find something out.”

Sweetie nods, and they head to the marketplace, get their supplies without any further problem and head off into the woods to start their journey.

Taking Care Of Business

Chapter 22: Taking Care of Business

Meanwhile in Ponyville, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walk toward Sweet Apple Acres. “Diamond, are you sure you want to do this?”

Diamond nod., “I need to do this Silver. Even if Sweetie Belle’s plan doesn’t give Apple Bloom her cutie mark it’s time for me to admit my feelings for her.”

Silver nods. “I’ll help you however I can Diamond.”

“Thanks Silver, you’re a great friend.”

“But just a friend, right?” Silver asks sadly.

“Silver?” Diamond stops and looks at her. “You have feelings for me?”

Silver nods. “I have for a long time, that’s why I always made a big effort to be your friend even when you were mean to other ponies and pushed them away.”

“Silver why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Diamond asks.

“Do you remember your cute-cenera?” Silver asks, “More importantly do you remember what I asked afterwards?”

“You asked me why I singled out Apple Bloom when there were others without cutie marks.” Diamond says, “And I told you it was because I had feelings for her.”

“I was going to tell you at that night, but then you told me about your feelings for Apple Bloom, I couldn’t tell you how I felt after that.”

“Why are you telling me now?”

“I figure it’s now or never.” Silver says, “If you’re plan goes the way you’re hoping then you’re going to be with Apple Bloom, if it fails then you might think I’m pitying you if I told you then.”

“Silver,” Diamond says. “I love you.” Silver smiles, “as a sister.” she finishes.

“A sister?” Silver asks.

Diamond nods. “I’ve always thought of you as the sister I never had Silver, and I’m sorry if that’s not enough for you.”

Silver smiles slightly, “I think I can handle being your sister.”

"Good, cause I’m going to need a sister to talk to and confide in.” Diamond says. “And if I start going out with Apple Bloom we’ll have to find you somepony else so we can double date.”

“Diamond…” Silver starts and then nods, “I’ll think about it, maybe I just want to be your sister too.”

“You’ll find the right pony for you Silver, I know you will.” Diamond says.

Silver nods. “Let’s go see the pony you care about and go from there.”

Diamond nods and the two of them continue down the path to Sweet Apple Acres where they meet up with Big Mac. “Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon.”

“We were hoping to speak to Apple Bloom.” Diamond says. “Is she here?”

“Eeyup.” Big Mac says as he glares at Diamond.

Diamond looks to the ground, and takes her right fore-hoof and rubs the back of her neck. “We wanted to apologize to her for how we’ve been treating her, and then I wanted to discuss a business arrangement with her.”

Big Mac nods toward the barn. “I’m keeping an eye on ya.”

“Of course.” Diamond responds then she and Silver head to the barn where they find Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom sees the two of them and speaks angrily. “What do you two want? Tired of making fun of me only at school? So ya come to mah home and do it instead?”

Diamond hangs her head. “Apple Bloom, we came to apologize.”

“‘Say what?” Apple Bloom asks shocked.

“We want to apologize for how we’ve been treating you.”

“Why?”

“I have a business proposition for you.”

“What are you talking about?”

“The other day I was getting fitted for a dress and spoke to your friend Sweetie Belle, and she mentioned how you did a wonderful fixing up the clubhouse you all use.”

“I reckon I did alright.”

“Well my dad has recently acquired a new property, but he was considering having it torn down. I think it just needs work. He said I could fix it up, but it would have to be with my own money. I can’t afford to hire a real professional, so I was hoping you might be interested in fixing it up.”

“You want to hire me to fix up your property?”

“That was the idea.”

“But I don’t have a cutie mark for that.”

“Yeah, I was hoping that would mean you wouldn’t charge as much.”

Apple Bloom sighs. “I guess I can at least come look at the place.”

“Are you able to come look at it now?” Diamond asks.

“Yeah, I’d just finished up mah chores when ya came in here. I just need to tell Big Mac where I’m going.” Apple Bloom answers and then heads out of the barn. "Hey Big Mac.”

“Eeyup?” Big Mac asks.

“Diamond heard what I did to our clubhouse, and she wants to see if I can do anything to this property she has. She said she was willing to pay me, and I know we could always use the extra bits.”

Big Mac nods, “All right, just be careful.”

Apple Bloom nods and heads back to Diamond and Silver. “Alright you two, let’s get a move on.”

==========

The three of them walk up to a small house, maybe twice the size of the Cutie Mark Crusaders Clubhouse. “Here it is.” Diamond says.

“It’s not all that big.” Apple Bloom says as she opens the door. “It looks kinda like our clubhouse, but bigger.”

Diamond nods, “I think it was somepony’s clubhouse, and since it’s a bit away from everything I was thinking of using it for myself, it just needs fixing up.”

Apple Bloom nods. “Well, I have to say the structure seems alright, I think if ya get me the right materials I can fix this up for ya.”

Diamond pulls a bag of bits out of her saddlebags. “Will this cover your materials?”

Apple Bloom carefully opens the bag, “I reckon so, let me get to work.”

“What about your pay?”

“How about we discuss that when the work is done?” Apple Bloom says.

“How long will that take?”

“A day or so, if I had another set of hooves to help I could probably get the worst of it done today then you’d just have to get furniture or something.”

“Silver, can you do me a favor?”Diamond asks.

“What is it you need?” Silver asks.

Diamond carefully takes off her tiara and places in Silver’s saddlebag. “Take this home for me, I don’t want it to get dirty.”

“Diamond ya sure ya wanna get your hooves dirty?” Apple Bloom asks.

Diamond nods. “If you're willing to teach me what I need to do.”

Apple Bloom nods. “I reckon we can give this a try.”

==========

Several hours later Silver Spoonbcomes by the building and finds Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara working together. “Hey you two, thought you could use a break.” Silver says as she slides her saddlebags off.

“I am pretty hungry.” Apple Bloom admits.

“I went and saw Big Mac, he gave some apples, some water and some fresh cider.” Silver says

“I suppose a break would do us some good.” Diamond admits and they all sit on the ground and eat. As they do Silver gasps in surprise. “Apple Bloom, look at your flank.”

“Huh?” Apple Bloom looks down and sure enough her cutie mark, a zap apple being painted by a paint brush, sits on her flank.

“I got mah cutie mark?” Apple Bloom says, then smiles “I got mah cutie mark!” She hugs Diamond Tiara. “Oh thank you, I guess until I was working with you I didn’t realize just how good I was at fixin’ stuff up.”

“We should celebrate,” Diamond says.

“I ain’t gonna celebrate unless everypony is there, the crusaders, and you two.”

“You want us to be part of your celebration?"

“Of course, I wouldn’t have realized mah special talent without you two.”

“More likely without Diamond.” Silver says.

“Yes, your right, and first thing we should do is finish this place up, we can have the party here.”

“All right, let’s get to work.” Diamond says.

“I’ll see you two later.” Silver says as she leaves.

The two of them work until nightfall. “Well shucks, I was hoping we’d have the place finished by now, I best be walking home.”

“In the dark?”

“You got a better option?”

“We could stay here tonight, and finish in the morning.”

“That’s actually not a bad idea.” Apple Bloom says, she goes over to Silver Spoon’s saddle bags and starts rummaging through them. “Looks like Silver left us plenty of food, and enough water to clean ourselves up before we lay down.”

“Then it’s settled, we’ll just stay here tonight.”

“Where are we going to sleep?”

“On the floor.”

Apple Bloom taps the wooden floor a few times with her hoof. “Ya need some carpet Diamond.”

Diamond nods, then gasps. “I bet it’s still here.” She goes to a closet and opens the door. “It is!” She pulls out a sleeping bag with Princess Celestia’s image on it.

“A Pony Princess sleeping bag?” Apple Bloom asks. “How’d you get one of these?”

“They were all the rage when we were little, I begged my daddy to buy it for me.” Diamond answers then she sees the sad look on Apple Blooms face. “And I’m the bad filly again.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I saw that look on your face, you had wanted one of these since you were little, didn’t you?”

Apple Bloom nods, “More than anything else, I begged Big Mac and Applejack, told them I’d take on extra chores, and that I wouldn’t ask for anything for mah birthday if they got it for me.”

“I take it that didn’t go the way you were hoping?”

“I worked my tail off, and then a storm hit, and we lost lots of apples, I knew then without them even telling me that I wasn’t getting mah sleeping bag, in fact that was one of the hardest years for us.”

“Apple Bloom, I’m so sorry.”

Apple Bloom shrugs, “Looks like I would’ve outgrown it by now anyway.”

Diamond nods. “It is kind of small, but-”she unzips the sleeping bag and lays it on the floor like a mat.”-I think the two of us can fit on it this way.” She lays down on the mat and taps the spot next to her with her hoof.

“Better than the floor.” Apple Bloom admits as she gets on the mat next to Diamond. “This... this is soft.”

“I use to love it, I made my dad set it up on my bed so I could sleep in it for the longest time.”

“Seriously?”

Diamond nods, “It feels kind of foalish now, but it was fun at the time.”

Apple Bloom chuckles, “Well, at least I can finally say I got to lay on one of these sleeping bags, right?”

Diamond nods, “Yeah.” Then after a few minutes Diamond moves so shes against Apple Bloom. “Apple Bloom I need to tell you something.”

“What’s up Diamond?”

“Promise not to laugh?”

“I promise.”

“Well, you know how they were telling us how a filly is suppose to like a colt, and vice versa?” Diamond asks and Apple Bloom nods. “Well, I don’t like colts like that, I like other fillies.”

“That ain’t nuttin’ to be ashamed of Diamond.” Apple Bloom says. “Mares out number stallions 5 to 1, so it’s common.”

Diamond nods. “I’m glad you don’t think it’s weird, because the truth is…” Diamond pauses and when Apple Bloom looks at her to see why she paused, Diamond kisses Apple Bloom, then breaks the kiss after a minute.

“Wow, that’s some kiss.” Apple Bloom says.

Diamond nods. “My first romantic kiss, for the pony I’ve had feelings for for a long time.” Apple Bloom lays there, apparently lost in thought. “Is there any chance that you might have feelings for me?”

“I’ll be honest Diamond, I don’t really know. I’d never thought of anypony in that way at all. Colt, or filly so I suppose I could like fillies.”Apple Bloom answers and Diamond looks hopeful. “I gotta know, why’d you torment me all this time if ya had feelings for me?”

“I was ashamed that I had feelings for a pony without a cutie mark.”

“So it’s ok now that I got mah mark?”

Diamond shakes her head, “I was going to tell you tonight either way, it was Sweetie’s idea that doing this might earn you your cutie mark.”

“So you had planned on us staying here?”

“I’d hoped that I could convince you to stay so I could admit my feelings, if you’d said you wanted to head home earlier I would’ve told you then instead.”

Apple Bloom nods. “I see.”

“What can I do to convince you that I’m sorry?”

“Well, ya did get your hooves dirty helping me, so I guess that gives ya some points.” Apple Bloom says.

“Really?”

“Of course I just thought about the fact I’m going to have extra chores for not coming home tonight.”

“Why don’t I come with you? I can help.”

“You on the farm?”

Diamond nods. “I like you Apple Bloom, and your life is the farm. So I need to get use to the idea of being on the farm if I want to be with you.”

Apple Bloom chuckles. “Alright Diamond, I’ll tell you what, I’ll give ya a chance.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, I don’t see why not. The fact you’re willing to come help on the farm makes me wonder exactly how ya feel though.”

Diamond blushes. “I think I’m in love with you Apple Bloom.”

Apple Bloom blushes again, “Ya understand I really don’t know how I feel, right? I could wake up tomorrow and decide that I like colts.”

Diamond nods. “You could also wake up and realize you like fillies, and that would be a point on my side.”

Apple Bloom nods. “Let’s get some sleep then, tomorrow is going to be a long day.” Apple Bloom nestles herself against Diamond. “Ya are nice and warm.”

Diamond smiles and puts a hoof around Apple Bloom, “You are too.”

==========

The next morning the two of them wake up and eat their breakfast with the food left over from the previous night. Apple Bloom stretches. “Next time we do sleep together, we do it in a bed, I’m sore from that floor, even with that bag under us.”

“Next time?” Diamond asks looking at her.

“Well, we are fillyfriends now, aren’t we?” Apple Bloom asks.

Diamond smiles and nods. “Yes, yes!”

“Then we should act like it.” Apple Bloom says as she kisses Diamond on the cheek. “Now let’s get to work.”

“Of course.” The two of them quickly finish the renovations, Diamond sneaking kisses in at their breaks.

“Whatcha think?” Apple Bloom asks as they look at the finished place.

“I can’t believe the two of us did it.”

“I got to get home and work on mah chores, why don’t you go furniture shopping?”

Diamond shakes her head. “I really want to come help you, spend the day with my fillyfriend.”

“Alright, but you really going to get dirty at the farm.”

“That’s what showers are for.” Diamond says. “Maybe I can convince you to get one with me.” She says with a grin.

“We’ll see how ya do at the farm.” Apple Bloom says. “I might just be convinced you earn that.”

Already Gone

Chapter 23: Already Gone

A few days later, Twilight returns through the gateway. “I take it everything is alright here?”

“We’ve mostly been here guarding the portal for ya Twilight.” Applejack answers.

“You mean none of you have gone to check on Ash or Sweetie Belle?”

“We didn’t see the need.” Rarity answers. “We all remember how our first heat was. Who wouldn’t have wanted to spend it locked up with a stallion if the choice was available.”

Fluttershy raises her hoof. “My first heat wasn’t all that bad, in fact I’ve never been with a stallion in that way.”

“Neither have I.” Rarity states causing the others to look at her. “Forgive a mare for believing in waiting until marriage.”

“I thought you said you spent your first heat locked up with a stallion?” Pinkie asks.

“No, I asked my parents to lock me in my room during my first heat, otherwise I wouldn’t have resisted. I was asking who wouldn’t have wanted to be locked up with a stallion, if the choice had been there.” All but Fluttershy look at the ground. “That’s what I thought, and since we’ve given Sweetie the opportunity after we know she spent the night with him, I figure we didn’t need to worry about them for a week.”

“Wait, let me get this straight.” Twilight says. “You are waiting for marriage, but you have no problem with your sister doing it?”

“It’s her choice.” Rarity says. “She knows the risks and consequences, I’m not going to stop her.”

“I suppose that makes sense, that way you’re not pushing your beliefs onto you sister.” Twilight says. “It has been a few days, you should all head home and make sure everything’s okay. I’m going to rest for a best, the other world is exhausting..”

“I reckon that’s a good idea.” Applejack says and they all go their separate ways.

==========

Applejack arrives at Sweet Apple Acres and finds Diamond Tiara helping Apple Bloom do her chores, a simple silver tiara is on Diamond’s head. “Diamond Tiara what are ya doin’ here?”

Diamond looks at Apple Bloom who speaks up. “She’s helping me with mah chores.”

“I can see that, why?”

Apple Bloom blushes, “She’s mah fillyfriend now.”

Applejack sits down and takes off her hat. “What else have I missed?” Apple Bloom turns so her flank is to Applejack. “Ya got your cutie mark?”

“If it wasn’t for Diamond I might not have gotten it.”

“So your fillyfriends?” Applejack asks.

“After I got mah mark, me and Diamond got to talking and she told me she had feelings for me. I decided that I’d give her a chance.”

“So she’s here helping ya with your chores?” Applejack asks

“I figure if I help get her chores down we can spend the rest of the day together.”

Applejack nods, “I reckon that’d be okay.” She puts her hat back on. “Diamond, what’s with the different tiara?”

“I couldn’t stand the thought of my good one getting dirty when I’m here working, and I feel weird without one so I went and bought this one.”

“I think it looks good on her.” Apple Bloom says causing Diamond to blush slightly.

“Y’all go ahead and head on, I’ll finish up, you deserve a break.”

“Yah sure?” Apple Bloom asks.

“Yeah, go ahead.” Applejack says. “Looks like yer almost done anyway, so take a couple days and spend them with your fillyfriend, I’ll take care of your chores for a couple days.”

Apple Bloom smiles. “Alright Applejack, thanks.” With that the two fillies run off toward the house to get cleaned up.

Applejack finishes up for them then heads to one of the fields to find Big Mac. “I’m back.”

“Eeyup.” He replies.

“Yah know about Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara?”

“Eeyup.”

“And Apple Bloom’s cutie mark?”

“Eeyup.”

“I told her to take a couple days off.” Applejack says and Big Mac nods. “I’ll take care of her chores, and when she comes back why don’t you take a couple days for yourself?

“Eeyup.” Big Mac says and he and Applejack go back to work.

A short time later Rarity comes into the field rather fast for her. “Applejack, there you are.”

“What’s the matter Rarity?”

“Is Sweetie here?” Rarity asks. “When I got to the Boutique it appeared like she hadn’t been there for a few days.”

“I don’t think so, Apple Bloom said she’d been with Diamond Tiara the last few days.”

“Excuse me did you say Diamond Tiara?”

“I sure did.”

“What is she been doing here?”

“Seems that Diamond helped Apple Bloom get her cutie mark, and now the two of them are fillyfriends.”

Rarity blinks a few times. “I had no idea Apple Bloom was that way.”

“Me either, but I reckon I can’t complain as long as she’s happy.”

Rarity nods. “I know you’re busy, but do you think you can help me look for Sweetie and Ash? I’m worried where they might be.”

“I got a bunch of chores I need to do.” Applejack says.

“Nope.” Big Mac says, “Ya go look for those two, it’s alright.”

“Ya sure about that?”

“Eeyup.”

With that Applejack and Rarity head off.

==========

Applejack and Rarity walk up to Twilight’s castle and enter. “Rarity, Applejack, what are you two doing back?”

“Seems we got ourselves a bit of a problem.” Applejack answers.

“We need to speak with Twilight.” Rarity says, “It’s an emergency.”

Spike nods, and goes to Twilight’s room. “Twilight?”

Twilight wakes from her nap. “What’s the matter Spike?”

“Rarity and Applejack are here, they claim there’s an emergency.”

Twilight quickly gets out of bed and heads down to see her friends, her mane all disheveled. “Hey girls.” Twilight says sleepily.

“Sorry to wake you Twilight, but we have a real problem.” Applejack says.

“What seems to be the problem?” Twilight asks.

“I can’t find Ash and Sweetie Belle.” Rarity says. “We checked all the spots we could think of.”

Twilight’s eyes pop wide open, she suddenly more awake. “All right, give me a few and I’ll see about search spells.” Rarity and Applejack nod. “Why don’t you get the others and do a thorough search of Ponyville? If we can’t find them we need to ask if anypony saw them leave. It’s only been a few days, maybe they haven’t gotten far.”

“Do ya think ya should tell Princess Celestia?” Applejack asks.

“After you’ve searched Ponyville, and if my search spells don’t give us immediate answers, then yes, I’ll write Princess Celestia and tell her what’s going on.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Applejack and Rarity head off to get the others.

A couple hours later, the mane six are all sitting back in the thrones room. “We’ve searched every bit of Ponyville.” Rarity says. “We have to face the truth, they left somehow.”

Twilight nods, “Where any of your gems missing Rarity?”

“Not as far as I could tell.” Rarity answers. “Why?”

“I’m trying to figure out if they could’ve gotten bits from somewhere, my first thought was they might have taken some of your gems to trade.”

Rarity nods, “I’ll go double check, but it didn’t look like anything was out of place.”

“Is there any other way they could’ve gotten bits?”

“Could Apple Bloom or Scootaloo given her some?”

Fluttershy shakes her head. “As far as I know Scootaloo doesn’t have any bits, she’s so happy that she has a home that she hasn’t asked for an allowance.”

“Y’all know we ain’t got much to spare.” Applejack says. “So I doubt Apple Bloom had enough bits to make a difference, but I’ll go to Filthy Rich’s place and ask.”

“Why Filthy Rice’s place?” Twilight asks.

“Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara and fillyfriends now.” Applejack says.

“Any chance that Sweetie could’ve gotten the bits from Diamond Tiara?”

“I can ask.” Applejack answers. “But do you see Diamond giving Sweetie bits?”

“Not unless Apple Bloom asked her to.” Twilight admits.

“Well, they said they’d been together since the day after you left, they never mentioned seeing Sweetie, but I can ask.”

“Did anypony go ask Tight Schedule if he had any reports of them jumping onto a train?” Twilight asks. “The girls did it once, so it’s plausible Sweetie convinced Ash to do it.”

“I’ll fly over there any ask.” Rainbow Dash says.

“Will you keep an eye out for Scootaloo?” Fluttershy asks. “She said she wanted to check around herself, she’s hoping Sweetie and Ash are hiding from us, and will come out for her.”

“Of course Flutters, not a problem.”

“Fluttershy, any chance Discord will help us find them?”

“I haven’t actually seen him.” Fluttershy says. “My cottage was fine, and my animals were fed, and there was a letter from him saying he had some business to take care of.”

Twilight nods, “Rarity when you go back to the Boutique can you bring me back something of Sweetie Belle’s? I should be able to use it to make a crude tracking spell.”

“Of course Darling.”

“Anything else?”

“Oh, me! Me!” Pinkie says raising her forehoof.

“Yes Pinkie?”

“I got nothing, I just wanted the attention.”

Twilight sighs. “Alright, let’s get to it.”

Rainbow Dash flies to the the train station where she sees Scootaloo. “Hey Scoots, What you doing here?”

“I wanted to see the conductor pony, thought since everypony was used to seeing us together maybe me asking would help jog memories.” Scootaloo answers.

“That’s a pretty good idea.” Rainbow Dash admits as they walk in to talk to the conductor.

“Well hey there you two, what can I do for you?” Tight Schedule asks

“Did my friend Sweetie Belle come through here?” Scootaloo asks.

“Sweetie Belle, Sweetie Belle. Why does that name sound familiar?”

“White unicorn with a lavender mane.” Scootaloo says. “Always causing trouble with me, and a yellow earth pony with a red mane.”

“The Cutie Mark Crusaders!” Tight Schedule says. “That’s why that filly looked familiar!”

“Sweetie Belle came through here then?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“Yeah, couple days ago. She and this unicorn colt, they had tickets for somewhere or other.” Tight Schedule answers and Scootaloo sits down.

“I take it you don’t remember where?” Rainbow asks.

Tight Schedule shakes his head. “My memory isn’t what it use to be, sorry.”

“It’s fine.” Rainbow says then turns to Scootaloo. “I got to go tell Twilight and the others. You be okay to get home yourself Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo nods. “Yeah, I’m just going to sit here for a little. I can’t believe they’d leave without telling me.”

“I’m sorry Scootaloo.”

“It’s fine, I had just thought Sweetie Belle was my friend.”

“She is.”

“Then why’d she leave Ponyville and not tell me?”

“I don’t know Scootaloo, but when we find her you can ask her.”

Scootaloo nods. “Okay.”

“You sure you’re going to be alright?”

“I’ll be fine, I just need some time.”

Rainbow flies off and Scootaloo sits there for a while.Tight Schedule speaks up after a few. “The train from Canterlot is going to be arriving shortly. I have to greet the train, I can’t leave you here miss.”

Scootaloo looks up at Tight Schedule. “Can I go with you?”

“I don’t see why not.” Tight Schedule says and the two of them head to the train platform. “Never know could be your friend coming back.”

“We’ll see.” Scootaloo says. They watch the train come up to the platform.

“Welcome to Ponyville!” Tight Schedule yells. “Mind your step.”

Scootaloo examines the incoming ponies for her friends when she sees a dark blue unicorn colt with a two-tone mane and tail walking toward her. “It can’t be.” She mutters to herself as she walks toward the colt and sees his cutie mark, a blue and white ball of fire. Scootaloo gasps. “Winter Spark?”

Long Ago

Chapter 24: Long Ago

{Some time before season 1}

Scootaloo sits on the floor and plays with some of the toys in the Orphanage. Her friend Sweetie Belle was off with her parents which left Scootaloo alone with her thoughts.

"Scootaloo," Matron Mercy calls out..

"Yes ma'am?" Scootaloo asks as she gets up.

“They found a colt at the edge of the Everfree earlier today.”

“Is he okay?”

Matron Mercy nods. “But nopony in Ponyville knows who he is. So he’s probably going to be coming here when he wakes up.”

Scootaloo nods. “I understand.”

Matron Mercy pats Scootaloo on the head. “You’ll make sure he feels welcome here, won’t you?”

“Of course I will.”

“I’m going to the hospital, I want to be there when he wakes up.”

“I’ll stay out of trouble until you return ma’am.”

“See that you do, and maybe I’ll make dessert tonight.”

Scootaloo’s eyes light up and a smile comes on her face. “Don’t worry, I’ll behave.”

Matron Mercy nods and leaves the orphanage. She goes up to Ponyville General and sees Nurse Redheart. “Has he woken yet?”

Nurse Redheart shakes her head. “I wouldn’t be surprised if he woke up any minute though.”

“You mind if I go sit in his room for a little?”

“Go ahead Mercy, he’s probably going to end up going to you anyway.”

“Thank you Redheart.” Mercy says as she walks to the back where she finds sees a dark blue unicorn colt with a two tone mane and tail. “There you are.” Mercy says to herself as she sits in the nearby chair.

Sometime later the colt wakes up and looks around. “Where am I?” he asks.

“You’re in Ponyville General Hospital.” Mercy answers.

“How… how did I get here?”

“We found you at the edge of the Everfree Forest.” Mercy answers. “What’s you name?”

“Winter Spark, ma’am. “ He answers then looks around. “Where’s my father?”

“We found you alone and unconscious when we found you, what happened?”

“We were attacked by Timberwolves, my dad’s still out there.”

“Tell me about your father.” Mercy says. “The more details I have to give the search parties the better off we’ll be.”

Winter nods. “Dad’s an unicorn like me, coat’s the same color as mine, dark red eyes, and a silver mane and tail.”

Matron Mercy nods. “And his name?”

“Winter Heart.”

“Pardon me, what did you say?”

“My dad’s name is Winter Heart.”

“That’s impossible, Winter Heart is an old pony’s tale.”

“What are you talking about?”

“When I was just a little filly my grandmother told me a story about unicorn that crawled out of the Everfree Forest grievously wounded. He asked if his son was okay, and when his name was asked he whispered Winter Heart before passing.”

“That’s impossible, I was just with him.”

“Sweetheart, there’s a gravemarker for Winters Heart at the edge of the Everfree Forest. He died almost 1,000 years ago.

“Did they carve his cutie mark into the marker?” Winter asks.

“I believe so.”

“Could I see the marker?” Winter asks. “Please?”

“Once they’ve cleared you to go, I’ll take you there myself.”

“Thank you ma’am.”

Nurse Redheart comes in an hour or so later. “All your tests have back okay, you’re free to go.”

“Thank you Nurse Redheart, I’ll take care of him.” Mercy says.

“Very well.” Nurse Redheart says as she trots away to take care of other business.

“Come on then, get out of bed if you want to see the marker.”

Winter carefully climbs out of bed. “I’m ready.”

Mercy nods and the two of them walk out of the hospital. “Are you sure you want to see this?”

“Please, I have to know if it’s true.”

“Very well.” Mercy says as she leads him to the outskirts of Ponyville and the edge of the Everfree Forest. “Here’s the marker.” She nods to a triangular stone with the name Winters Heart, a picture of a heart half buried in snow is etched into the marker as well.

“No.” Winter whispers. “It’s not possible.”

“Winter?”

Winter screams. “No, you can’t be dead! You can’t be dead!” Winter pounds on the ground, his horn starts to glow blue.

“Winter, I know this is a lot for you to take in, but you need to calm down.”

“Calm down!?” Winter asks.

“It’s not good for an unicorn to use their magic when they’re angry, or so I’ve read.”

“He sent me away with his magic.” Winter sniffles. “Right as the Timberwolves ganged up on him. Said he was going to send me someplace safe.”

“Are you saying your dad sent you through time?”

“I.. I guess, it’s the only thing that makes sense.”

“It doesn’t make sense.” Mercy says. “My grandmother talked different than I do, ponies 1,000 years ago would be vastly different. I have no problem understanding you.”

“Maybe something in the spell my dad cast did something to me?”

“You may very well be right. For the time being you are coming with me.”

“Why’s that?”

“My name’s Matron Mercy, and I run the local orphanage.”

Winter looks to the ground. “That’s what I am now, isn’t it?”

“I’m sorry Winter, but yes.”

Winter sobs for a few. “Are.. are there others?”

Mercy nods. “There’s a filly, she’s about your age.”

“At least I won’t be alone.” Winter says with a weak smile. “Can I go meet her now?”

“Of course you can.” Mercy says and she leads him back into town and to the orphanage

Scootaloo meets them outside. “Hello Matron Mercy.” Scootaloo says as Mercy continues along leaving Winter with her.

Winter looks at Scootaloo in aw. “You’re..you’re a pegasus.”

Scootaloo looks back and flexes her wings. “You know I was wondering what the deal was with these things on my back.”

Winter tries to hold back a chuckle but fails and soon starts laughing. “Thanks, I needed that.”

“Don’t mention it, I’m Scootaloo.”

“Name’s Winter Spark.”

“So, I take it you’ve never seen a pegasus before?”

Winter shakes his head. “Not up close, the town I was in was all unicorns and earth ponies. Pegasi only came in to control the weather then they left.”

Scootaloo nods. “I’ve heard there’s still a few towns like that.” Winter just stares at Scootaloo’s wings. Scootaloo sighs, “Go ahead.”

“What?”

“Touch my wings, I know you want to.”

Winter blushes slightly. “Isn’t that kind of personal to touch a pegasus that way?”

“Yeah, well I’d rather you just touch them and make sure they’re real then just have you staring at them.”

“Are you sure it’s okay?”

“Yeah, go ahead.” Scootaloo says and Winter carefully takes a forehoof and touches her wing. Scootaloo blushes heavily as he does. “Satisfied?”

Winter nods. “Thanks.” Scootaloo nods. “Would it make you feel better if you touched my horn?”

“Woah!” Scootaloo exclaims. “Backup buddy, there are just some things you don’t ask a filly to do on the first date.” Winter looks flustered for a second before Scootaloo starts laughing. “You should see the look on your face. I wish I had a camera right now.”

“Wait! You’re joking about this?”

“I’m trying to liven the mood, I’ve been where you are right now, it’s hard, sometimes it feels like the end. So anytime a new pony comes here I try and make things a little better for them until they get adopted.”

“Other ponies have been here since you’ve been here?”

“Yeah, not much chance of being adopted.”

“Why not?”

“I can’t fly.” Scootaloo says as she flaps her wings. “I have a scooter that I can propel myself on pretty good, but I can’t fly, and no pegasus family wants a pegasus that can’t fly.”

“And unicorn’s and earth ponies would rather have of one of their kind?” Winter guesses.

“Got it.” Scootaloo says. “I doubt you’re here more than a month, you’re a colt.”

“What’s that have to do with anything?”

“Fillies outnumber colts 5 to 1 here in Ponyville, I guarantee somepony’s going to want to adopt you.”

“So when they do you’ll just be left here alone again?”

Scootaloo nods. “I’ll probably be here until I’m old enough to leave.”

“That’s sad.”

“That’s life.”

============

“So let me get this straight, you’re from 1,000 years ago?” Scootaloo asks as she lays in bed that night.

Winter, who lays in another bed beside hers answers. “From what I’ve learned it seems that way.”

“That is so awesome!” Scootaloo says.

“Wait, you just believe me?”

“Sure.” Scootaloo says. “Makes a lot more sense why you’d never met a pegasus before, 1,000 years ago cities where a lot different.”

Winter nods. “A lot of things where different.”

“Starting tomorrow I’m going to make it my job to get you as caught up on this modern world as I can."

“Why would you do that?”

“We orphans need to look out for each other.”

“Thanks Scootaloo.”

“You can call me Scoots, that’s what my friend Sweetie does.”

“Alright.” Winter says as he rolls over in his bed. “Good night Scoots.”

“Night, Winter.”

The next morning they are eating breakfast. “It feels weird having had slept in the same room as you Scoots.”

“Why?”

“In my time, since we aren’t siblings it would be forbidden for us to even be in the same room together without an adult.”

“Seriously?”

Winter nods. “I remember one time when I was out with my father, he was taking care of business and I saw this filly. I went up to her and asked her name, I wanted to have somepony to talk to. Next thing I know I have this stallion hitting me for daring to talk to his daughter.”

“Did he hurt you?”

Winter shakes his head. “Not really, I was bruised for a few days, but that’s about it.”

“So why weren’t you afraid to talk to me?”

“Matron Mercy said I could meet you, so I figured it was okay.” Winter says. “Then you said that we could sleep in whatever room we wanted because we were the only two there. I was enjoying being in your company, so I just went along with it.”

“I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.”

“I was at first, but then I realized that you weren’t going to hurt me and neither was Matron Mercy. So I relaxed and stopped worrying about it.”

Scootaloo nods. “I guess I understand.”

“So, what else should I know?”

“I’ll give you a tour of Ponyville, and you can ask me questions as we go along. Hopefully we can fill in the majority of the gaps that way. Ponyville itself didn’t exist 1,000 years ago so I’m sure it’s full of things that didn’t exist then either.”

“Let’s go then.” Winter says and the two of them head outside and start walking around Ponyville. Every once in awhile Scootaloo would explain something to Winter, once she even had to ask a passing unicorn to explain how the magical lights worked. They arrive at the park and see a group of young ponies playing. “What are they doing?”

“Playing hoofball.” Scootaloo answers as they watch the two teams, the only way to tell them apart is one team had tied ribbons in their manes or tails. Each team had a pegasus flying just above the ground in front of a goal. Other pegasi are playing but have their wings banded, the unicorn’s playing all have bands on their horns.

“What’s with the bands and rings?”

“The bands on the pegasi are made of ultralight steel, they can break it if they choose, but it’s just to keep the game honest. The unicorns all have magic suppressing bands on their horns, nothing that they couldn’t force off if they wanted.”

“So the idea is to keep the game fair?” Winter asks.

“Yeah, nopony makes them wear the bands, it’s a choice, but we do it cause it’s fun to play fair.”

“What about the two pegasi that are flying?”

“They’re allowed to fly so that they can block shots. They’re called goalies.”

“Wouldn't unicorn’s be better?”

Scootaloo nods. “That’s why they use the pegasi, better chance that the game will eventually end.”

“I see.” Winter says. “With magic unicorns would be able to block every shot, where as with pegasi it’s all about reaction time.”

“Hey Scootaloo!” one of the others shouts. “You and your friend want to play?”

Scootaloo looks at Winter. “Sure.” Winter says. “Would it be asking too much that we can be on same team?” Winter asks.

‘Yeah, sure.” One of the ponies answers. “I’ll go on the ribbon team.”

“Thanks.” Winter says as they join into the game. Some time later the game is over, and the two of them are sitting on a bench.

“So did you have fun?” Scootaloo asks.

“Fun?”

“Did you enjoy yourself?”

“Very much.” Winter nods.

“Then you had fun.” Scootaloo says. “Come on, we’d better head back to the orphanage or we won’t get dinner.”

“Right.”

==========

Scootaloo and Winter spend the next several days together, Scootaloo teaching Winter everything she can about this modern world, then one morning, about a week after Winter’s arrival they come out to breakfast to an unexpected sight. Princess Celestia sitting at their table drinking tea with Madame Mercy.

“Good morning young ones.” Princess Celestia says.

“Your majesty.” Winter and Scootaloo says quickly bowing to her.

“Rise.” Princess Celestia says. “Winter Spark, Matron Mercy wrote me a letter shortly after your arrival telling me of your situation, I came as soon as it arrived.”

“You honor me with your visit.” Winter says.

“How are you coping with being out of your time?”

“Thanks to my friend Scootaloo I’m doing pretty good.”

“I’m glad you’ve made a friend, but unfortunately I must ask you to leave your friend behind.”

“Excuse me?”

“You will be coming back with me to Canterlot, where I will help fill in the blanks that no doubt your friend here has tried to do. I feel a great deal of potential in magic from you Winter, I suspect that you cast the language spell on yourself without even realizing it. I want to help you realize your potential.”

“You want to teach me?”

Celestia nods. “My current personal student is almost ready to be sent out in the world, so I don’t see why I can’t go ahead and take on another one, who clearly needs me help.”

“What about Scootaloo?”

“I’m sorry, but she’ll have to remain here.”

“When does he leave?” Scootaloo asks.

“I’ll give you some time to say goodbye, and he can pack up anything he may have acquired.”

“Thank you.” Scootaloo says as she and Winter go into the other room.

“This sucks, just as I’m starting to enjoy this time I get taken away from the one pony I feel like I understand.”

Scootaloo nods. “I know.”

Winter packs his meager possessions, mostly gifts from either Pinkie Pie or Rarity. Then he goes to Celestia. “I’m ready.”

“Wait.” Scootaloo says as she runs down the hall with a beat up notebook in her mouth. “I thought you could use this, you know for notes, or as a journal."

Winter takes the notebook in his magic and tucks it into his bag. “Thanks Scootaloo.” He says then hugs her. “I’ll miss you Scootaloo.”

“I’ll miss you too Winter Spark, take care of yourself.”

“We should be off if you’re done.” Celestia says and Winter follows her to the chariot and they fly off. As they fly Winter pulls the notebook out of his bag and looks at it. When he opens it he sees a note written on the first page to him.

~Winter,

If you’re reading this then you’ve already left Ponyville. I’m sorry that I can’t go with you, and I know I’ll miss you. You’re the first pony since, you know, that I can say I really cared about. I will miss you Winter Spark, and you will always have a special place in my heart. ~Your friend,

Scootaloo

Reunited

Chapter 25: Reunited

“Winter Spark?” Scootaloo asks. “Is it really you.”

Winter smiles. “Of course it is, Scootaloo.”

“What are you doing back in Ponyville?”

‘I asked my mom to bring me.” Winter says and he nods towards a purple unicorn mare coming off the train.

Scootaloo smiles. “You been adopted long?”

“A year now.” Winter answers. “You still at the orphanage?”

Scootaloo shakes her head. “I finally got adopted a few months ago.”

“I’m sorry it took so long.” Winter says.

“It’s fine, let me meet your mom.”

Winter nods and takes Scootaloo to his mom. “Hey mom, this is her, my best friend Scootaloo.”

“We’ve met before.” She says.

“We have?” Scootaloo asks as she looks at the mare trying to recognize her.

The mare leans in close to Scootaloo and whispers. “We helped you with your nightmares.”

Scootaloo’s eyes open wide when she realizes to who she is talking. “Princess..”

The mare puts her hoof to Scootaloo’s muzzle and shakes her head. “My name is Nightshade, probably not the best nom de plume, but I like it.”

Scootaloo nods. “Nice to see you again Miss Nightshade.”

“Thank you.” ‘Nightshade’ answers. “I have business in town, why don’t you two get reacquainted?”

“That sounds good.” Winter says.

“How will we find you?” Scootaloo asks,

“Winter will know when I want to see him, and he knows how to find me when I call him.” ‘Nightshade’ answers and then heads for the shops.

“So who adopted you Scoots?” Winter asks.

“Fluttershy.” Scootaloo answers.

“Isn’t she the one that found me?” Winter asks.

“Yeah.” Scootaloo answers. “Did you know I was in Canterlot during the invasion?”

“I heard something about three fillies showing up and the guards taking care of them.” Winter says. “Was that you?”

“That was me, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. We call ourselves the Cutie Mark Crusaders, we’re a group dedicated to getting our cutie marks.” Scootaloo answers. “Speaking of which I noticed you got yours.”

“After I left here I was tutored in magic under Princess Celestia for awhile, and then Princess Luna returned. Princess Celestia decided it might be a good idea for the two of us to meet since our situations were so similar. It’s a good thing she did, we became quick friends and she asked to take over my studies within a week of meeting me. By the end of the month she found out I was an orphan and she adopted me.” Winter explains.

“What does that have to do with your cutie mark?”

“I’m getting there.” Winter says. “Mother decided it was time for me to learn how to create fire with my magic, but for some reason I couldn’t get it right, I just couldn’t get the flame started. Mother got frustrated and left me with a book on fire spells. While reading the book of spells I came across a mention of a mystical kind of fire called cold fire, something few unicorns could summon, but those that could all had an issue summoning regular fire. So I read the instructions, and summoned the cold fire. Later that day when mother returned I told her I had something to show her, and once again summoned the cold fire and proceeded to make it move about for her. Mother gasped, it was then I realized that I’d gotten my cutie mark, my talent is summoning and controlling cold fire.”

"I've never heard of cold fire before."

"It's very rare." Winter says. "Come here, let me show you." He pulls her off into an alley. "Watch this." His horn glows and a ball of blue and white fire appears on the ground.

Scootaloo jumps back away from the fire exclaiming as she does. "Woah!"

"It's alright." Winter reassures her. "It won't burn you."

Scootaloo slowly creeps toward the fire and reaches out a hoof to touch it. She quickly draws her hoof back. "It's cold."

Winter chuckles. "Why do you think they call it cold fire?"

“That was more like ice than fire.”

“It is.” Winter says. “I’ve been using it in our ice box at home.”

“And that works?”

“Better than ice, and I can make it last a month without recasting the fire.”

Scootaloo whistles. “Damn, Winter you could make some serious bits putting this in ice boxes.”

“I honestly hadn’t thought about that.” Winter admits.

“Might be something to think about.”

Winter nods. “I will.”

“Good.”

“Care to show me this new castle that I hear has sprung up since I left?”

“Yeah. come on!” Scootaloo says as she walks over to her scooter.

“I can’t believe you still have that thing.”

“It was my dad’s, ” Scootaloo says. “I’ll never get rid of it.”

“I take it that means you still can’t fly?”

Scootaloo shakes her head. “Fluttershy says that there’s a small chance that my wings will still grow out, but the odds are against it.”

“Why didn’t they grow before?”

“Turns out pegasi need to have a different diet to encourage wing growth. Matron Mercy didn’t know this, and was feeding me like I was an earth pony. That stunted my wing growth, making it where I can’t fly.”

“You seem to be taking this very well.”

“Can’t say as I’ve given up the idea of flying, but I’ve learned to accept the fact that I may not. Also I get around pretty well on my scooter, so that helps a little.”

“Care to show me what you can do on it?”

“Are you serious?”

“Of course I’m serious.” Winter answers. “You were pretty good on that thing when I was here last, I’m sure you only got better. Show me what you’ve got..”

“What about the castle?”

“I don’t think it’s going anywhere.”

“I don’t know, it did just magically appear.”

Winter chuckles. “I think I’ll take my chances, now show me what you got.”

“Fine.” Scootaloo says. “Let’s go to the park, I’ll show you there.”

“Fair enough.” Winter says and the two of them head toward the park. As they walk and talk suddenly Scootaloo stops. “Scoots?”

“Hush.” Scootaloo says. “I hear something.” She pushes her scooter to Winter and walks into the woods. “Somepony there?”

“Go away!” A female pony shouts from a bush.

Scootaloo approaches the bush and recognizes the pony. “Silver Spoon? What are you doing here?” Silver looks at Scootaloo, her eyes red from crying.

“Scoots?” Winter asks as he comes to check on her.

Silver pushes herself back into the bush. “Hey, Winter why don’t you go on ahead? I’ll catch up in a minute.”

“Yeah, no problem.” Winter says then heads off.

“So even you have a coltfriend I see.” Silver says angrily.

“He’s not my coltfriend.” Scootaloo says. “He’s not my type.”

“Yeah, I’ve heard that before.” Silver says.

“What’s the matter?”

Silver sighs. “You wouldn’t understand.”

“Try me.”

“It’s a relationship thing.”

“I didn’t think you were in one.”

“I.. I have this thing for Diamond.” Silver admits. “But Diamond, well Diamond likes Apple Bloom, and now Diamond and Apple Bloom are a couple.”

“Apple Bloom and Diamond are together?”

“Yeah.” Silver says. “Diamond couldn’t be happier.”

“Sometimes you just have to be happy for the one you love and try and move on.” Scootaloo says.

“What do you know about it?”

Scootaloo sighs. “I had a crush on Sweetie Belle.”

“So when you said that colt wasn’t your type?”

“I was being literal.” Scootaloo says. “I like fillies, and apparently so do you.”

“Yeah.” Silver says then sniffles. “I guess the secret’s out, huh?”

“I guess mine is too.” Scootaloo says.

Silver chuckles. “I won’t tell if you won’t”

Scootaloo nods. “Look, I was going to show my friend Winter some of my scooter tricks, why don’t you join us?”

“You know what? I think I’d like that.” Silver Spoon says as she wipes her face off with a fore-hoof and then gets up.

Scootaloo and Silver walk to the park where Winter is sitting on a bench, Scootaloo’s scooter leaning against the bench. “Scoots.”

“Winter, this is my friend Silver Spoon.” Scootaloo says. “Silver, this is my good friend Winter Spark.”

“Nice to meet you.”Silver says as she sits next to Winter.

“Same here.” Winter says.

Scootaloo grabs her scooter. “Ready to see me be awesome?”

“Go for it Scoots!” Winter shouts.

Silver nods. “Yes, go for it.”

“Alright.” Scootaloo says as she gets on her scooter and buzzes her wings and starts showing off what she can do.

“She’s pretty good.” Silver admits.

“Yes, she is.” Winter says as he watches her.

“You like her, don’t you?”

Winter chuckles. “I do, but not like you’re thinking.”

“What do you mean?”

“I see her as my sister.”

“That makes sense.” Silver says as they watch Scootaloo.

“So how about you and Scootaloo?”

Silver blushes. “We’re barely even friends, I don’t know about a relationship. Though I'm not against the idea.”

“Something for you to think about.”

“I will.”

They turn their attention back to Scootaloo just as she lands an impressive trick. “Yes, nailed it!” Scootaloo says as she goes back to them.

“That was rather impressive.” Winter says.

“Yes, it was.” Silver says.

“Thanks, I’ve been practicing.” Scootaloo says. “That was the first time I did that trick successfully.”

“You know what we should do?” Winter asks, getting both the fillies attention. “We should go eat.”

“I can’t.” Scootaloo says. “I don’t have any bits.”

“I’ll pay for everypony.” Winter says. “My mom gives me plenty of bits.”

Scootaloo nods. “That works.” They all head toward a restaurant when Winter stops. “Winter?”

“My mom’s calling me.”

Silver looks at Winter confused. “What do you mean?”

“My mom sends a magical signal to me, telling me she wants me to come. It has a directional pull to it.”

“How can you tell it’s your mom?” Silver asks. “Couldn’t it be any unicorn?”

Winter smiles slightly. “Each unicorn’s magic has a different feel to it.”

“Really?”

Winter nods. “Have you even been touched by unicorn magic?”

“Yes.” Silver says. “Rarity had to use her magic on me when she was measuring me and Diamond for dresses.”

Winter’s horn glows. “May I?”

Silver nods and then she briefly feels his magic touch her cheek. “It’s cold.”

“Do you remember how Rarity’s felt?”

“No, but it wasn’t cold.”

“I’m used to the feeling of my mom’s magic, so I know when she’s calling me.” Winter says. “I really need to go.”

Silver nods in understanding. “Okay.”

“Take care Winter.” Scootaloo says as she hugs Winter.

“You too Scoots.” Winter says as he hugs back, then after they break the hug he looks to Silver. “You take care too, okay Silver Spoon?”

“I will.” Silver says as they watch Winter walk off.

“So what do you want to do?”

“I won’t mind eating.”

“You go ahead. I’m broke, remember?”

“I could pay for you.”

“I couldn’t ask you to do that.”

“What if we called it a date?”

“Silver Spoon, are you asking me out?”

“Would you say yes if I was?

Scootaloo nods. “Sure, I’ll go to dinner with you.”

“Good, let’s go.” Silver says as they walk toward the restaurant.

Memories

Chapter 26: Memories

Sweetie Belle and Ash walk through the woods. “Are we anywhere near our destination?”

Ash stops as he uses his magic to pull a map out of his saddlebag and unfolds it. “Let’s see, according to the map, and what I think I remember, we should be really close.”

“Good, I’m hoping we can get some rest once we get there.” Sweetie says. “I thought I was in good shape, but my hooves are killing me.”

Ash refolds the map and places it back in his saddlebags with a nod. “Need to rest?”

Sweetie shakes her head. “Not yet, I really hope you’re right about this fortress I certainly would like to have a roof over our heads tonight.”

Ash nods. “Least the weather has been nice so far?”

“That is true.” Sweetie says.

They walk in silence for a bit, as they walk around the side of the mountain Ash gasps. “It’s real!”

Sweetie looks at the fortress in shock. “I can’t believe it, it’s not on any map.”

“Come on, let’s go.” Ash says as he starts to run, suddenly filled with new energy.

“Hey, wait up!” Sweetie says as she runs after him.

Ash chuckles as he slows down so that he is running aside Sweetie. “Come on Sweetie, we’re almost there.”

They run almost right up to the fortress then Ash stops, Sweetie stops beside him. “What’s the matter?”

“Look.”

Sweetie looks at the fortress and sees the large wooden doors partially busted open. ‘Oh no.”

“This is just how it looked in my dream,”

“Should we go in?”

Ash nods. “Yes, I need to at least.”

“I’m going with you.”

Ash and Sweetie slip in through the broken door. Discarded weapons lay scattered on the ground. They carefully avoid the weapons and Ash stops and picks up something in his magic. “Look.”

Sweetie looks at the object in his magic. “A griffon feather?”

Ash puts the feather back down. “Yeah, and lots of blood here too.”

“What’s it mean?”

“I think there was a fight here.” Ash answers. “The griffons attacked the fortress.” They carefully walk around the dried blood and feathers and continue through the fortress.

Sweetie stops looking at a wall. “Ash?”

“Yeah?”

“What is this?” Sweetie asks as she looks at a blackened section of the fortress.

“That’s…” Ash hesitates, then gasps.

“Ash?”

“Magic burns.” Ash says quietly. “Unicorn magic attack, it leaves a burn pattern like this.” Ash turns and quickly starts to follow the burns.

“Ash!” Sweetie says following after the colt, his pace quickly putting her behind him until she can just see him turn a corner. She turns the corner a bit after him and sees him sitting on staring at something. Sweetie comes up to him trying to catch her breath. She sees that he is looking at a black helm, stained with blood.

“Ash?”

“Steel.”

“Huh?” Sweetie asks.

“My real name is Steel Blade.”

“You remember your name?”

“I remember everything.” Ash answers. “This helm belonged to my father, Coal Fire. He was a fierce lieutenant, under my mother Iron Hoof.”

“You’re parents were both guards here?” Sweetie asks.

Ash nods. “My mom was in charge, my father was her right-hoof pony. When my mother got pregnant the entire garrison swore to secrecy, and then they helped raise me. That’s why I can fight, can cook, and everything. I was raised in a camp where everypony was expected to do everything.”

“Do you remember what happened?”

“I was out looking for fresh herbs when I heard a commotion coming from the fortress. I quickly ran back, and found the doors like they are now. I squeezed through the crack, and started looking for my parents.

"I remember seeing ponies and griffons dying all around me. I saw my father, conventional weapons forgotten blasting away at griffons then I saw one.” Ash stops as he nudges the helm. “I ran looking for my mother, I remember finding her and her telling me to run, that one of us needed to survive to tell what happened here.

"I ran as fast as I could, then suddenly I couldn’t run, I felt the pressure of griffon’s claws on my barrel. I knew I had to get away, so I did the only thing I could think of, I squirmed to where I could see the griffon and blasted him with my magic. Only once I was falling through the sky did I realize my mistake. I must have passed out, because I don’t remember anything until the dreams after that.”

“I’m so sorry.” Sweetie says. “Steel.”

“Don’t call me that.”

“I thought that was your name.”

“No, Steel Blade died that day I fell into Ponyville.” He says as he looks her in the eyes. “I am Ash Fall now, the pony that fell in love with you.”

“Ash, that’s so sweet.”

Ash blushes slightly. “Wait right here. I’ll be right back.”

“I’ll go with you.” Sweetie says.

“I’m fairly sure we’re going to have to see something I’d rather you not see.”

“I need to see everything, Ash. I need to know what happened here.”

Ash nods. “Remember that in a few minutes.”

They walk down another corridor Sweetie behind Ash, Ash stops and Sweetie stops behind him. “What is it?”

“It’s not quite as bad as I feared, but it’s still pretty bad. Are you sure you want to see it?”

Sweetie steels her resolve. “Yes.” Ash moves entering the main courtyard. Sweetie enters behind him and then gasps. Ash hears the sound of Sweetie retching and turns around and puts his fore-hoof on her back. “Is that?”

Ash nods solemnly. “Yes.” He turns and looks at the pile of charred skeletons. “They burned the dead, all of them and left what was left.”

“This is what you feared?”

“Not quite.” Ash admits. “I won’t tell you what I feared, but I’ll tell you it would bring you nightmares.”

Sweetie nods. “Why come this way?”

“We need to see if the stores are still good, we could use supplies, and there’s something I want to see if it’s still in my parents quarters.”

“Let’s be quick, I’d rather sleep in the rain then in this fortress.”

Ash nods and leads her through to the stores. “Good, plenty of food and water.” Ash fills their packs. “You rest for a little, I won’t be long.”

Sweetie nods. “Just be careful.”

About 20 minutes later Ash returns with a satchel lashed to his back. “Let’s go.”

They quickly make their way back out of the fortress and get back into the woods, and into a cave before nightfall. “So I take it that what’s in that satchel is what you were looking for?”

Ash nods and says. “Yeah.” Then he uses his magic and takes the bag off his back and lays it on the floor.

Sweetie nuzzles Ash. “Care to tell me what it is?”

“Anything for you Sweetie.” Ash says as he opens up the satchel and reveals a set of black guard armor with a dark gray trim. The armor is made smaller than normal armor.

“Armor?”

“It’s mine.” Ash says.

“Why is it black?”

“The fortress belonged to the Night Guard.”

“Night Guard?”

“Princess Luna’s personal guard, back when Princess Celestia banished Princess Luna, then Nightmare Moon to the moon. Celestia took most of the Night Guard and blended them into the rest of the normal guards." Ash explains.

"What happened to the rest of the night guards?" Sweetie asks.

"They were allowed to keep their outposts but had to send reports to Princess Celestia on a regular basis."

"Then why is this fortress not on any map?"

"Princess Celestia wanted to keep us isolated as possible." Ash explains. "Only some of the bigger fortresses were revealed to everypony when Princess Luna returned."

"The thestrals and bat-ponies?" Sweetie asks.

Ash nods. "The night ponies were the first to join Princess Luna's rebellion. Also Luna's most trusted strike forces."

"So how did regular ponies end up as part of the Night Guard?"

"I think some ponies preferred the night to begin with, then they raised their children to serve the Night Princess."

"So all guards raise their children to be guards?"

"It's generally assumed that the child of a guard will follow in their parents hoof-steps."

"What about those that didn't?"

"Most fortresses are like a small village so ponies of every vocation are needed."

Sweetie nods. "That makes sense."

You're All I've Got Tonight

Chapter 28: You’re All I’ve Got Tonight

Scootaloo and Silver Spoon walk up to a medium sized manor. "So this is your place?"

"Yes." Silver answers. "Something the matter?"

"I always thought it would be bigger."

"Bigger?"

"Well yeah. I've been to Diamond Tiara's house it's huge."

Silver looks confused. "What does that have to do with my house?"

"You're both rich." Scootaloo answers.

"What makes you think I'm rich?" Silver asks.

"Well, um." Scootaloo hesitates.

"Scootaloo just tell me. I won't be mad."

"The first reason is you always hang out with Diamond all the time and rich ponies tend to stick together."

"I have to admit that's not bad logic." Silver says. "What else?"

"You're cutie mark." Scootaloo says. "The old saying born with a silver spoon in one's mouth meaning born into wealth."

Silver laughs. "Seriously?"

Scootaloo nods and answers meekly. "Yes."

"That's not what my cutie mark means."

"It's not?"

"Celestia no." Silver says. "I won't lie, my family is well off. We're that way because we're a family of silversmiths. That's what my cutie mark means”

“Silversmiths?” Scootaloo asks.

Silver nods. “We make things out of silver.”

“What kind of things?”

“Mostly knives, spoons and forks.” Silver answers.

“Like butcher knives?”

“No, those are usually made out of steel. I’m talking butter knives and such, they’re in higher demand in Canterlot."

“No offense, what’s your family doing in Ponyville then?”

“My parents got divorced when my mom was pregnant with me.”

"What happened?"

"My mom decided she didn't like stallions anymore." Silver answers. “After the divorce she moved to here to be away from my father.”

“That makes sense.” Scootaloo says. "And how does that relate to your cutie mark?"

"A silver spoon is the first thing I successfully made."

"That's so cool."

“Thanks." Silver says. "Well you should come on in and meet my mom she should be home.”

“Okay.” Scootaloo says and the two of them enter the house.

“Mom! I’m home!” Silver Spoon yells.

“Silver Spoon, keep it down.” An earth pony mare looking like an older Silver Spoon except her cutie mark being a scroll apparently dipped in silver says. "Oh, you have company. My apologies. My name is Silver Script."

"Scootaloo. Nice to meet you."

"So Sliver's finally making new friends?" Script asks and Silver nods. "Good, I know Diamond Tiara's father buys most of the silverware you make but that's no reason she should be your only friend."

"Diamond has a fillyfriend now so I'll probably be seeing less of her."

"Oh?" Script says excitedly. "Who is it?"

"Apple Bloom."

"One of the Apple Family?" Script asks shocked. "I thought they were all as straight as their apple trees."

“Apparently this apple rolled farther away from the tree than the others.” Silver says.

Scootaloo chuckles. “Good one Silver.”

“What about you Scootaloo?” Script asks.

“What about me?”

“Fillies or colts?”

“Just like that?” Scootaloo asks and Script just looks at her. “Fine, fillies.”

“Really?”

“Yeah.” Scootaloo answers. “I used to have a crush on my friend Sweetie, but she has a coltfriend now.”

“I’m so sorry.” Script says. "Let me know if there’s anything I can do to help you."

"It's alright." Scootaloo says. "I'm mostly over it now "

“Mom, Scootaloo’s mom had to go out of town for a few days.I told her that Scootaloo could stay here while she was gone.” Silver says. “I hope that’s okay.”

“Of course it is.” Script says. “It’ll be fun.”

“Fun?” Scootaloo asks.

“Of course.” Script says. “I can watch as Silver tries to win your affection.”

“Is it that obvious?” Silver asks.

Script chuckles. “Why else would you volunteer to take her in?”

Silver blushes. “I guess you got me there.”

“Well Scootaloo?” Script says. “What do you say?”

“She did buy me dinner, so I guess I can give her a chance.” Scootaloo answers.

Silver smiles. “Let me show you your room then.”

“Silver, um, the guest room is full.” Script says.

“You’re just now telling me this?”

“Why do you think I was telling you to be quiet?”

“Usually your ‘guests’ stay in your room.” Silver says matter-of-factly.

Script looks away from her daughter as she answers. “I, um, ran out of room in my room for ponies to sleep.”

Silver rolls her eyes and mumbles. "Of course you did." She turns to Scootaloo. “Tell you what Scootaloo I’ll sleep on the couch out here, you can have my bed.”

"That's alright." Scootaloo says. "I'll take the couch, I'm sure I've slept on worse."

"Why don't you get your sleeping bag that you usually take to Diamond's out and set it up?" Script suggests. "That way you two can talk and bond. It can be a sleepover."

"You know that's not a bad idea." Silver says.

"Works with me." Scootaloo says and the two of them go to her room.

"I'll get the sleeping bag out." Silver says as she goes to leave the room.

"Okay." Scootaloo says as she looks around the room. A few pictures of Silver and her mom hang on the walls. A small book shelf sits on one wall full of all kinds of books. Scootaloo walks over to Silver's bed and pushes on the mattress with a fore-hoof.

"It's just a standard cotton mattress." Silver says scaring Scootaloo causing her to jump and start to fall, but uses her wings to catch her balance. "You okay?"

"Yeah. You scared me; I didn't hear you come back in."

"Didn't mean to scare you."

"Oh I know." Scootaloo says. "I was just curious about your room."

"You can get on it if you like."

Scootaloo nods and gets on the bed. "Not bad."

Silver lays out the sleeping bag so there was a walkway between it and the bed. "I like it." She says as she gets up on the opposite end of the bed.

"So...sleepover huh?" Scootaloo asks

"Is this your first sleepover?" Silver asks.

Scootaloo shakes her head. "Me; Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle have had a couple."

"What do you normally do?"

"Mostly we plan on ways to get our cutie marks." Scootaloo answers. "Guess that's over."

"What do you mean?"

"Well since Sweetie and Bloom both have their cutie marks I'm sure they won't even think about me."

"I'm sure it won't be like that Scootaloo." Silver says. "And even if they do forget about you I'll help you get your cutie mark."

"Really?"

"Of course." Silver answers. "I'd rather have a happy fillyfriend."

Scootaloo blushes slightly. "You know I still haven't agreed to be your fillyfriend right?"

Silver nods. "I'm trying to find a way to convince you."

"Any ideas on what I can do to get my cutie mark?"

"Well, when I got mine I realized that I was both really good at silversmithing and that I enjoyed it." Silver says. "So what sort of things do you really enjoy doing?"

"I enjoy doing tricks on my scooter."

"If you're special talent had anything to do with scooting I think you would have already gotten your cutie mark.”

“I think you may have a point there.”

“What else do you enjoy?”

“Well…” Scootaloo looks at the floor and mumbles. “I took a couple dance classes once and it was kind of fun.”

“Dance?” Silver asks.

“Yeah, one of the families that were thinking about adopting me thought it might do me good.”

“What happened?”

“The mare got pregnant when they said she never would, they apologized but sent me back to the orphanage. They couldn’t afford two foals.”

“Have you ever thought about going back to dance lessons?”

Scootaloo shrugs. “I’m just happy to have a home, I wouldn’t want to put more pressure on Fluttershy.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well Fluttershy doesn’t exactly make a whole lot of bits helping with animals. I’ve tried to convince her to go back to school and become an actual vet, but she won’t. Thankfully most of the time ponies pay her in food and we eat just fine,”

“What if I paid for you to take dance classes?”

“Why would you do that?”

“Well, I am trying to convince you to be my fillyfriend for one. For another I feel bad about all the times me and Diamond teased you, and I’d like to see you happy.”

“Well…” Scootaloo thinks.

“Look, there’s no strings attached. I’m not rich, but I’m well enough off that I can afford to do this.”

“Are you sure?”

Silver nods. “I’m sure, tomorrow we’ll go get everything set up.”

“Alright, sounds good.” Scootaloo says as she climbs out of the bed and into the sleeping bag. “Hey this isn’t half bad.”

“Yeah, I sleep in it whenever I stay the night at Diamond’s.”

Scootaloo yawns. “I’m sure that works rather well.” With that she snuggles into the bag and goes to sleep.

Every Little Thing She Does Is Magic

Chapter 29: Every Little Thing She Does Is Magic

Twilight; Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy step off the train as it arrives in Tall Tale. Twilight pulls what appears to be necklaces out of her saddlebags. “These are shortwave radio’s.”

“Hey! I have one of those for when I’m on weather duty.” Rainbow says.

“I’m aware of this.” Twilight says as she places one on each of their necks. “These are slightly different. You don’t have to disperse clouds to charge these. I used my magic to charge them, they’re good for 24 hours. Once I activate them one of us just needs to press on their necklace and they’ll be able to broadcast. I want us to meet back here by nightfall to regroup if we haven’t found anything.”

“So what’s the plan?” Rainbow asks.

Twilight pulls out a map of Tall Tale. “As you see, the train station is on the eastern side of town. The mountains to the south prevent travel that way. Dash I want you to head north asking every pony you see if they've seen Sweetie or Ash. Fluttershy I want you to head west doing the same thing."

"What are you going to do?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"I'm going to head to the town square and do the same thing. I'll continue northwest afterwards." Twilight answers.

"Sounds like a reasonable plan." Dash says as she takes to the air. "Let's get started." With that she flies off.

"I guess I should head this way." Fluttershy says as she starts to walk off.

"You'll be fine Fluttershy." Twilight says. "Just think about the two young ponies out there somewhere. They could be in danger."

Fluttershy nods. "Right." With that she heads off.

Twilight turns toward the town square and starts walking when she hears a familiar voice calling out. "Come gather round and see Trixie; the Mistress of Illusions."

Twilight ducks into a store and grabs a cloak with her magic and turns to the store keeper. "Excuse me, how much is this cloak?"

The storekeeper, a dark blue earth pony mare with a pink mane, her back to Twilight speaks. "My cloaks are made of only the finest materials. I have them shipped from Manehatten."

"I don't care about the origin of the cloak; I just want to know how much it is!" Twilight answers crossly.

"How dare you come into my shop and talk to me like that!" The storekeeper exclaims as she turns around, sees Twilight and turns very pale.

Twilight smiles as if the shopkeeper never said a word to her and says. "You'll have to forgive me, I get lost in thought sometimes. Could you repeat the price for me?"

"T.. Two bits?" The shopkeeper stutters.

Twilight pulls three bits out of her bag and places them on the counter. "Thank you." Twilight says as she puts the cloak on, covering her wings and cutie mark. She pulls the hood of the cloak up and quickly goes back out to see what Trixie was up to this time.

In the town square ponies are gathering around Trixie's wagon a stage standing next to it. Twilight approaches the crowd as she hears Trixie's voice come from the wagon. "Gather around and prepare to be amazed!" The crowd gets quiet. Then suddenly a cloud of smoke appears on the stage. The crowd gasps in surprise as the smoke clears and Trixie stands on the stage. "Are you prepared to witness incredible feats of prestidigitation?"

Somepony in the crowd yells. "Get on with the show already!"

"Well then, without further ado." Trixie says as she starts the show seemingly unbothered by the pony. "There once was a mare who traveled Equestria claiming she was great and powerful." Trixie uses her magic to create an illusion to give the ponies a visual representation of the story.

"One day this pony stops in a small town completely sure none there would be able to best her. The locals decided to test her abilities by bringing forth an Ursa Minor; alas the mare was unable to fight the beast." Trixie narrates and the crowd gasps as the image of the Ursa Minor goes to stick down the illusionary mare.

"Just then another mare came to her rescue." Trixie continues causing the crowd to hush. "The other mare subdued the Ursa and the heroine fled in shame." The illusion ends and the audience claps. "Thank you, thank you." Trixie says as she bows then uses her magic to create fireworks. "The real show is tonight, please join me then." The crowd quickly disperses as they realize that the act is over for now.

Trixie watches the crowd leave, eyes focused on a pony in a cloak who doesn't move with the crowd. The pony moves towards the stage and Trixie immediately speaks up. "How may the illustrious Trixie help you?"

"I was hoping you might have a minute for an old friend." Twilight answers as she removes her hood.

Trixie sighs. "Of course." She says as she walks to her wagon and hits it with her fore-hoof. The wagon folds out to appear more like a small hut, Trixie opens the door and goes in. “Come on in Twilight.”

Twilight enters the carriage. “I had no idea your wagon folded out like this.”

"It's handy when you don't have many bits." Trixie says.

"I can imagine."

"So what brings you to Tall Tale?"

"I'm looking for a couple ponies that ran away from home." Twilight answers.

"Trixie sees." Trixie says. "So you came to the town square to ask If anypony has seen them and got distracted by my show."

"Well, I do have to admit I was wondering how you were doing since the incident with the alicorn amulet."

Trixie shudders. "That was definitely not Trixie’s best moment."

"Nor mine."

"Truth is since that incident Trixie has done a lot of thinking, and even more running." Trixie says.

"What do you mean?"

"Seems Trixie's reputation got ahead of her." Trixie answers. "Nopony wants Trixie in most towns so it's been hard for Trixie."

"Trixie, I had no idea."

"It's Trixie's own fault." Trixie admits. "Trixie did put all of Ponyville under glass."

"Trixie, why don't you come back to Ponyville?" Twilight suggests. "We'll give you another chance."

"No offense Twilight but what makes you think that the citizens of Ponyville would give Trixie another chance?"

"They would if I told them to." Twilight answers as she pulls her cloak off with her magic unfurling her wings as she does.

Trixie looks at Twilight in complete shock. "You're... a... a.."

"Princess?" Twilight suggests and Trixie nods unsure what to say. "I am indeed."

"How?" Trixie manages to ask as the shock begins to wear off.

"I created a new type of magic."

"Wow." Trixie says. "If Trixie comes back to Ponyville can Trixie become your student?"

“My student?” Twilight asks in surprise.

“Well, you’re special talent is magic, and you’re a princess because of it.” Trixie says. “You beat Trixie twice with magic, so you have a lot you could teach Trixie.”

“I suppose I could try and teach you.” Twilight says. “But you’ve have to live in my castle.”

“You have a castle too?” Trixie asks.

“Where do you expect a princess to sleep?”

Trixie looks at Twilight like she hadn’t expected that answer. “Yeah, sure Trixie will stay at your castle.”

“Good, now how about helping me look for our runaway ponies?”

“How can Trixie help?”

“Illusion magic isn’t my best area.” Twilight admits. “Could you show an image of the two ponies we’re looking for?”

“Sure, if Trixie has something to work from.”

Twilight pulls a picture of Sweetie Belle from her saddle bags. “Use this picture.”

“That’ll work, but Trixie will need to get everypony’s attention first.”

Twilight smiles as she pulls her crown out of her bag. “Leave that to me.”

“Okay.” Trixie says slightly confused.

Twilight walks out of the wagon with her wings spread out and immediately an onlooker shouts. “There’s a princess here!” Within minutes the entire square is full.

Trixie looks at Twilight. “Wow, Trixie didn’t expect that.”

"There are advantages to being a princess." Twilight says then turns to the crowd. "May I have your attention please?" The crowd immediately hushes and looks at her. "My name is Princess Twilight Sparkle and I am looking for this filly." She turns to Trixie who projects an image of Sweetie Belle with her magic. "If anypony has seen her please let me know."

Trixie releases the illusion. "Do you think it will work?"

A green earth pony mare with a brown mane and what looks like herbs for her cutie mark approaches the stage. "Excuse me."

Twilight looks at the mare. "Yes?"

"Could she be traveling with a gray unicorn colt?"

"Yes." Twilight says. "We're actually looking for both of them, but I don't have a picture of the colt."

"I'm the local herb pony here. I sold them some maidenweed."

"Did they mention where they were going?"

She shakes her head. "But given the supplies I saw in their bags I would guess they were going into the woods."

"What makes you say that?"

"The colt had a hiking map of the woods sticking out of his bag. It's quite common for ponies to come hike the woods or climb the mountains so I didn't think anything about it at the time."

"Thank you so much." Twilight says then turns away from the crowd and raises a fore-hoof to the necklace she presses on it. "Girls, I found a pony who thinks that they went into the woods. Over."

Fluttershy's voice comes over the headset. "I'll fly to the woods and see if the animals have seen them. Over."

"Roger that Fluttershy." Twilight says.

"Want me to fly out there and help? Over" Rainbow asks over the com.

"Good idea Rainbow." Twilight says. "I'll set up a command center here. Over."

"Roger. On my way."

"Anypony know where the inn is?" Twilight asks. "I can use it as a command center."

"Princess!" A voice calls out.

Twilight turns and sees a red earth pony mare with a silver mane and a unfurled scroll with writing on it is her cutie mark. "Yes?" Twilight asks.

"My name is Written Script, I'm the mayor here." She answers. "I'd like to offer you the use of our town hall."

"Thank you Ms. Script." Twilight says. "But I may require a place to sleep."

"The town hall has sleeping areas." Written Script says. "They're there incase of emergency."

Twilight nods. "That will work then."

Take The Long Way Home

Chapter 30: Take The Long Way Home

Ash and Sweetie walk through the woods both obviously very tired. "I think we'll reach civilization later today."

"Thank Celestia." Sweetie sighs. "Once we're relaxed you owe me a hoof rub."

"I owe you a hoof rub?" Ash asks raising an eyebrow as he does.

"Of course you do." Sweetie says as if it's the obvious thing in all of Equestria.

"And how exactly do you figure that?"

Sweetie smiles slyly and answers. "Cause I'll make it worth your while."

Ash chuckles. "Oh, I see how it is."

Sweetie busts out laughing. "How about if I just say please?"

Ash moves closer to Sweetie and kisses her softly. "Anything for you Sweetie."

Sweetie smiles. "Good."

The two of them walk for awhile when Ash suddenly stops. "What's the matter?" Sweetie asks.

"I thought I saw Rainbow Dash." Ash answers.

"Seriously?" Sweetie asks.

"Have you ever seen another pony leave a rainbow trail behind them?"

Sweetie shakes her head. "You think that they're looking for us?"

"I can't think of anypony else they'd be looking for."

==========

Meanwhile above the treetops Rainbow Dash flies over to Fluttershy. "Have any of the animals seen them?"

"I'm not sure." Fluttershy admits. "I'm having a hard time getting these animals to talk to me."

"The animals here don't know you like the ones back in Ponyville." Rainbow Dash says. "Probably not sure if they want to trust you or not. Can you really blame them?"

"I guess not." Fluttershy admits.

A flash of gold light pierces the canopy. "What was that?" Rainbow asks.

"It looked like a magical blast." Fluttershy says.

"Let's check it out." Rainbow says and she and Fluttershy fly toward where the light came from.

==========

"Do you think they saw it?" Sweetie asks.

"If they don't come down in a few minutes I'll send another up." Ash answers. "Last thing I want to do is accidentally blind somepony."

"I guess you have a point there."

"I thought so."

"Anypony down here?" Rainbow Dash asks as she descends beneath the canopy.

"Rainbow Dash is that you?" Ash calls out.

"Ash? Sweetie?" Rainbow asks.

"Here!" Ash calls up as he charges up his horn and uses it as a beacon.

Rainbow and Fluttershy come into eyesight of the two young ponies. “There you two are.” Rainbow says. “We’ve been looking for you.”

“Yeah sorry about that.” Ash says. “We can explain.”

“Save it for Twilight.” Rainbow says. “I’m not really in the mood to hear any excuses.”

“I guess we deserve that.” Ash admits.

Rainbow pushes a fore-hoof to her necklace. “Twilight, we found them.”

“Excellent!” Twilight says over the headset. “Bring them to the town square we can sleep at the town hall tonight.”

“Roger.” Rainbow says then looks at Ash and Sweetie both obviously exhausted. “All right, get walking.”

Ash sighs. “Lead on then.”

Rainbow laughs. “I’m just teasing. I’ll carry you Ash, Fluttershy, take Sweetie.” She swoops down and picks up Ash.

Fluttershy nods. “Okay.” She says as she flies down and carefully picks up Sweetie Belle. Then the two of them fly toward town.

=========

Twilight comes out of the mayor’s office in town hall. “I have news everypony.”

“What is it Twilight?” Trixie asks after the crowd hushes

“We’ve found them!” Twilight exclaims and the crowd cheers. “They’re on their way here." Twilight says "I want to thank everypony for their help.”

Written Script comes up to her. “We’re certainly glad that you found them, and we’re glad we could be of assistance. If there’s anything else you need please don’t hesitate to ask.”

At that moment Twilight’s stomach growls. “You know, now that I think about it I am rather hungry, and I bet my friends will be too.”

“I will task some of our residents to fix some food for you.”

“That would be great.” Twilight says. “I’m sure I can arrange some kind of payment.”

“That won’t be necessary.” Written says. “I’ll use the town funds to pay for it, it’ll be fine.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’m positive.”

“Very well then, you should get to that.” Twilight says. “My friends are both pegasi, and I assure you they won’t dally getting back.”

“Of course.” Written Script says as she hurries out.

“Come on, we should watch for them.” Twilight says as she goes to leave the hall.

“Okay.” Trixie says as she follows her.

About 20 minutes later Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy fly land in the town square and put Sweetie Belle and Ash Fall down. “Good to see you two again.” Twilight says.

“Hi Twilight.” Ash and Sweetie say at the same time.

“Look, I’m mad at you, but explanations can wait.” Twilight says. “I can see you two are filthy, and the townsponies are making us some food. So let’s get you cleaned up and fed and then we’ll hear your reasons.”

“A shower does sound good.” Sweetie says.

“As does some real food.” Ash says and they all head into the town hall. Ash unties the bag on his back and sits it on the floor. “I wouldn’t touch that if I were you.” He says as he undoes his saddlebags and places them next to the bag.

“Come on, I hear the shower calling.” Sweetie says as she takes off her saddlebags and places them next to his before heading to the back Ash quickly following.

“Wait…” Twilight starts to say only to find Fluttershy’s forehoof in her face.

“Let them go.” Fluttershy says. “They’re not running away again.”

“Fine.” Twilight says. “I need to write a letter to Spike letting him know we found them.”

“Good idea.” Fluttershy says as Twilight takes out parchment and quill to write the letter.

Some time later, once everypony is fed they all lay on beds in the emergency sleeping area. “So what do you two have to say for yourselves?” Twilight asks. “You had us all worried. Especially Rarity. Sweetie did you even think about Rarity?”

“I just wanted to help Ash.” Sweetie says.

“You want to know what we were thinking?” Ash asks. “When I realized that I might possibly be having glimpses of memory and wanted to travel here we came to see you. We walked into your castle, and do you know what we saw?”

“No, enlighten me.” Twilight answers sarcastically

“We walked in to hear you and the others talking about how Princess Celestia didn’t want us to leave.” Ash says. “That you were willing to use Sweetie’s feelings for me as leverage to keep us in Ponyville.”

Twilight blushes heavily. “That’s not exactly..”

“Not exactly!?” Ash yells. “Let me see if I can remember what was said. Something about stalling us if we ask to leave, and you taking the liberty of lending Sweetie a spellbook after you found out we’d been intimate?”

“That is what was said.” Twilight admits.

“I should thank you, that book is quite interesting, and we’ve been making good use of it.”

“Oh that reminds me, I need more herbs to make moon tea.” Sweetie says. “I used the last of what I had this morning.”

Twilight blushes furiously. “I’m sure that we can arrange that.”

Trixie gets up. “Trixie will go get them. Trixie has a feeling she isn’t needed here at the moment anyway.”

“Thank you Trixie.” Twilight says and watches Trixie walk off. “Now, while you two were getting cleaned up I sent a letter to Spike telling him we’d found you two and we will be heading back to Ponyville tomorrow.”

“We can’t head back to Ponyville yet.” Ash says.

“And why is that?” Twilight asks.

“I need to go to Canterlot and talk to Princess Celestia.”

“What exactly did you two find out there?”

“The fortress that I grew up in.” Ash answers.

“That’s… that’s impossible.” Twilight stutters. “There’s no fortress in this area on any map I’ve ever seen.”

“Trust us, it’s there.” Sweetie says.

“But how?” Twilight asks.

Ash pulls the bag or armor to him and pulls a piece out. “That’s how.”

Twilight gasps. “What is it Twilight?” Fluttershy asks.

“That’s the original armor design for the Night Guard.” Twilight says. “It was changed slightly when Luna came back.” Twilight looks at Ash. “How did you get this?”

“The armor is mine.”

“You’re part of the Night Guard?”

Ash nods. “I was my mother’s lieutenant .”

“What?” Twilight and Sweetie look at Ash surprised.

“My mother was Commander of the fortress, and my father Lieutenant Commander. I was training to be the next captain and had already been appointed Lieutenant from my achievements in mock battles.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Sweetie asks.

“I didn’t want to brag or anything.” Ash answers.

“If you’re so successful why don’t you have your cutie mark?” Sweetie asks.

“I use to think I’d get it when I took over being Captain of the fortress.” Ash answers. “But now I’m not entirely sure.”

“Don’t worry Ash.” Sweetie says. “We’ll figure it out.”

“I’m sure we will.”

“We’ll worry about that later.” Twilight says. “You two get some sleep, I need to write a letter saying we’re going to Canterlot.”

“You mean we’re all going together?” Sweetie asks.

“I’m not going to separate you two if I can avoid it. I’m not that mean.” Twilight answers.

“Thank you, Twilight.” Ash says.

“Trixie has returned with the herbs.” Trixie says as she enters the hall.

“Thank you Trixie.” Sweetie says as she takes the herbs from her.

“Now let’s all go to bed.” Twilight suggests. “Tomorrow is probably going to be an interesting day.”

Over My Head

Chapter 31: Over My Head

“Rarity! Rarity!” Spike yells at as he runs into the Boutique.

“What is it Darling?” Rarity asks as she comes from the back room.

“I got a letter from Twilight.” Spike answers.

“Did they find Sweetie?”

“Yes.” Spike answers. “Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy found Sweetie and Ash in the woods and brought them back to town. Twilight wrote the letter while they were getting a shower.”

“Did she say what their plans were?”

“They plan on catching the train back to Ponyville tomorrow.” Spike answers. “They should be home by tomorrow afternoon.”

“Thank goodness.” Rarity says. “It’ll be good for this whole situation to be over.”

“What are you going to do about Sweetie and Ash?” Spike asks.

“I don’t know, Spike.” Rarity answers. “Sweetie’s my sister, my parents will have more to say about what happens to her than I will.”

“Should I go tell them that she’s safe?”

“No. I’ll go do it.” Rarity says. “I could use a break anyway.”

Spike nods. “I’m going to go tell Applejack and Pinkie Pie so everypony’s up to date.”

“That’s a wonderful idea.” Rarity says and grabs a gem from her box with her magic and floats it over to him. “Here, have this gem for such hard work.”

Spike takes the gem and eats it. “Thanks Rarity, you’re the best.” With that he leaves.

=========

Rarity trots up to her parents door and knocks. Cookie Crumbles answers. “Rarity, how nice of you to come see us!” She says as she hugs her daughter. “I take it you have news on Sweetie Belle?”

“Of course I do mother.” Rarity responds. “Twilight and the others have found her and Ash Fall in Tall Tale and will be bringing them back tomorrow.”

“Is Ash the reason Sweetie ran off?” Hondo asks.

“I would assume so.” Rarity answers. “But until they return we won’t know for sure.”

“When they get back maybe we should not let them see each other again.”

“Father! You can’t be serious!”

“Why wouldn’t I be Rarity?”

“The two of them are obviously in love. It wouldn’t be right to force them apart.”

“What do you expect us to do?”

“I would have you hear the reason why they left before passing judgement.”

“What gives you the right to tell us what we should do?”

“The fact that you and mother made me Sweetie’s guardian so you two go on you business trips.”

“And who is it that raised you?”

“Mostly mother.” Rarity says. “You were gone so much.”

“Yeah, on the same business trips that your mom now goes with me on. Don’t you think she deserves to be able to spend time with me?”

“Of course.”

“And that means that you take care of your sister for us.”

“That’s right.”

“But she’s still our daughter, so in the end it’s what we say that goes.”

“Maybe, but whom are you going to expect to enforce your decision?”

“Are you saying you’d go against our decision?”

“If I don’t agree with it? Yes, I would.”

“I can’t believe you!” Hondo says. “After everything we’ve done for you!”

“I don’t care about myself.” Rarity says. “I care about Sweetie’s happiness.”

“You care about her happiness more than your own?”

“Yes.” Rarity says. “And if I think the reason Sweetie ran off with Ash is reasonable I will do everything in my power to keep them together.”

“What are you saying?”

“That if I don’t agree with your decision I will petition to fully adopt Sweetie.”

“You think you can take care of her on your own?” Hondo asks. “No more trips to Canterlot or Manehatten? Cause if you take her, we won’t be here to help you.”

“You know what?” Rarity says. “I don’t need your help! I have my friends, they will help me if I need it.”

“If that’s the way you feel then take her.” Hondo says. “She was as much accident as you anyway, it'll be one less thing we have to worry about.”

“Then so be it.” Rarity snaps as she turns and walks away.

=========

Some time later Spike knocks at the Boutique door again. Rarity opens the door and looks at Spike. “Spike, what are you doing here so late?”

“I got another letter from Twilight.” Spike says as he looks toward the ground.

“What is it?” Rarity asks. “Is Sweetie alright?”

“Everypony is fine.” Spike answers.

“Then what is the matter?”

“Twilight wrote to tell us that they won’t be coming back to Ponyville right way.”

“Where are they going?”

“Canterlot.” Spike answers. “Apparently Ash wants to talk to the Princesses.”

Rarity sighs. “Spike, I need you to write a letter to Twilight.”

“Of course.” Spike says. “What’s going on?”

“I’m going to Canterlot,” Rarity says. “I need you to instruct Twilight to meet me at the train station in Canterlot.”

“Why are you going to Canterlot?”

“I need to be where Sweetie is.”

“You want to be there in case she needs you?”

“Exactly.” Rarity says. “We know their train doesn’t leave until morning, and neither does ours, so I have time to pack and get things ready.”

“Gotcha.”

“Good.” Rarity says. “Now I need to work on packing.”

“Alright, I’ll come by in the morning and help you with your bags.”

“That would be delightful.” Rarity says. “Could you also tell the others so they’re not worried?”

“Of course I will Rarity.” Spike says as he turns and heads away.

=========

The next morning Spike comes to Carousel Boutique and knocks. “Rarity, it’s time to go if you want to make the morning train.”

The door opens with the blue glow of Rarity’s magic. “Do come in Darling. I packed as light as I could.”

Spike looks to the pile of luggage, about a dozen bags sit there. “Looks like you’re ready.” He grabs the bags and they go to the train station. “Anything else?” Spike asks after the luggage is loaded.

“Wait for me!” Pinkie yells as she comes running, baked goods falling out of her saddlebags.

“Pinkie?” Rarity asks once she’s close. “What are you doing here?”

“I’m coming with you.”

“What about the Cakes?”

“I arranged everything with them last night, they’ll be fine without me again for a little while.” Pinkie answers. “When Spike told me about the second letter and that you were leaving my Pinkie Sense told me I needed to go with you.”

“I suppose there’s no talking you out of this is there?”

“Nope.”

“Fine, you can come.”

“Glad ta hear ya ain’t goin’ try and talk her outta comin” Applejack says surprising both of them.

“Hi Applejack.” Pinkie says. “I thought you were busy at the farm.”

“Big Mac told me ta go with y’all.” Applejack says.

“You too?” Rarity asks.

“Ya know it.” Applejack says.

“I know I can’t talk Pinkie out of coming, what about you?” Rarity asks.

“No way.” Applejack says. “I already went and got Apple Bloom from Diamond’s so that she could help Big Mac.”

“I’m sure she wasn’t too happy with that.” Rarity says.

“Diamond seemed more hurt, but I told her she was welcome to come visit the farm as long as she didn’t get in the way.”

“That seems fair.” Rarity says. “How are things going between the two of them?”

“When I left Diamond was talking to Filthy about investing in the farm.” Applejack says. “So guess we’ll see.”

“Last call for Canterlot!” Tight Schedule yells.

“We’d better get on this here train.” Applejack says as she gets on the train.

“Okie dokie lokie.” Pinkie says as she gets on the train followed by Rarity.

Shortly after they board the train blows its whistle and they are on their way.

It's Not Over

Chapter 32: It's Not Over

The train pulls up to the Canterlot station and a group of ponies get off. Immediately a voice calls out. “Twilight! Sweetie Belle! Over here!”

The group stops and turn to see Rarity waving a flag in the air with her magic. "Rarity!" Sweetie yells and the group moves to the flag.

Upon getting there Twilight sees that Rarity isn't alone. "Applejack? Pinkie Pie? What are you two doing here?"

"Ain't no way we were letting Rarity come by herself." Applejack answers.

"It's good to see all of you." Twilight says.

"So what is so important that you had to come see the Princesses instead of just writing them a letter?" Rarity asks.

"I have to see the Princesses and give my report." Ash explains.

"What in Equestria are you talking about? Rarity asks.

"Ash is a member of the Night Guard." Sweetie answers.

"You're joking right?"

Ash carefully places his satchel down and pulls out a piece of armor with his magic. "What do you think?"

"Put that back in the bag for now Ash." Twilight instructs.

"There you are, Trixie got separated from you in the crowd." Trixie says startling them.

"What is she doing here?" Rarity asks angrily.

"Trixie was very beneficial to the effort to find Sweetie and Ash." Twilight answers. "She requested that I take her on as a student."

"Surely you're not actually thinking about doing it are you?" Rarity asks.

"I gotta side with Rarity here Twilight." Applejack says. "Trixie ain't exactly known for using magic for good. You sure it's safe to teach her more."

"Trixie is standing right here you know."

"I'm sorry." Applejack apologizes. "But last time you were in Ponyville you did hold the city hostage."

"You are right. Trixie probably does deserve your ridicule."

"If you would let me speak." Twilight says and they all quiet down. "I'm not going to just teach Trixie magic. I'm also going to teach her how to use it responsibly."

The others look at each other not sure what to say. Fluttershy finally speaks up. "I for one think Twilight is doing is good, and we should give her our support."

"Fluttershy's right." Rainbow says. "As far as I've seen Trixie has been nothing but helpful."

Rarity sighs. "I suppose I could give her another chance, since you all seem to accept her."

"I reckon I can give her a chance too."

"Good." Twilight says. "Now that that's settled let's go see the Princesses."

They walk up to the castle and a pair of guards block the entrance. "The Princesses have decreed that no ponies shall enter today." One of them says.

Twilight unfurls her wings. "They are expecting us."

"Princess Twilight!" They say in unison as they bow and move out of the way.

=========

They enter the Throne Room and see Princesses Celestia and Luna sitting in their corresponding thrones. "Twilight." Celestia says. "I trust your news is very important. We don't make a habit of cancelling Day Court."

"I wouldn't have had you cancel without good reason."

"We are waiting."

Twilight nods. "May I present Lieutenant Steel Blade of the Night Guard."

Ash, dressed in his armor steps forward and then bows. "Princesses I regret to inform you the fortress at the foot of the Smokey Mountain has fallen."

"Explain yourself!" Celestia commands.

"I am a lieutenant in the Night Guard." Ash says. "I take orders from Princess Luna."

"Ash Fall!" Twilight calls out. "You shouldn't treat Princess Celestia like that."

"Exactly." Celestia says and is about to say more when Luna interrupts her.

"Ash Fall?" Is that really you?"

"Yes, Princess.” Ash replies. “I regained my memory."

Luna raises a hoof silencing her sister before she can anything. "Tell us what happened."

"The griffins attacked us and killed everypony there except me. I believe they captured me to question me on our tactics. I figured they intended to torture me, so as soon as I could I used my magic on the griffin. Unfortunately I forgot I wasn't wearing my armor and was injured when I hit the ground."

"Forgive me for asking." Twilight interjects. "But how exactly would your armor have helped given the fall?"

"The armor is enchanted, when I activate it a pair of magical wings appear on the armor allowing for limited flight."

"Do you think I could examine your armor?" Twilight asks. "I'd love to examine that enchantment."

"Now might not be the best time for that Twilight." Rarity says.

Twilight nods. "Of course."

"Lieutenant Blade of the Night Guard, or is it Ash Fall of Ponyville?." Luna asks.

"I swore the oaths Princess, so I have no choice but to be Lieutenant Steel Blade of the Night Guard."

"And if you had a choice what would it be?"

"Ash Fall of Ponyville." Ash answers and smiles at Sweetie Belle.

Luna nods. "Then I hereby declare that Lieutenant Steel Blade is no more, you will hereby be known as Ash Fall, though I wonder if you would be willing to remain part of the Night Guard."

“Actually.” Twilight says. “I have a better idea.”

“What is your idea Twilight?” Luna asks.

“Since Ash has taken to Ponyville perhaps he could become part of my guard.”

“That’s an excellent idea!” Luna says. “Don’t you agree sister?”

“Yes, it’s about time Twilight got herself some guards, with his experience he can be the captain.”

“Hey, I thought I was the captain of Twilight’s guard!” Rainbow yells.

“I might’ve forgot to mention that.” Twilight says embarrassed.

“We’ll arrange for them to get some armor.” Celestia says.

Twilight nods. “Of course that’s assuming that you’ll accept Ash.”

“I’ll get stay in Ponyville with Sweetie Belle?” Ash asks.

Twilight nods. “Of course.”

“Then I’d be honored to be part of your guard.”

"Excellent!" Luna says. "Now if I remember right. The reports said you were raised as a military strategist."

"That is correct."

"What is your opinion on why the griffins attacked your fortress?"

"I believe it was a training exercise." Ash answers. "I think they were planning to attack Canterlot all along."

"Wait a minute." Twilight says. "Prince Bastion claimed you had been found near a griffin outpost. They were trying to find out what you knew!"

Ash nods. "Then they used you coming to them as the perfect opportunity to attack."

"Princess Celestia, you said that you and the Emperor made some sort of peace agreement?"

"Yes." Celestia says. "Appolyinia claimed that he didn't believe us and that we were keeping their captive away from them."

"Seems obvious now that they were just using that as an excuse." Twilight says.

"What are we to do?" Luna asks.

"I have an idea." Ash says.

"We are listening." Luna says.

Run Around

Chapter 33: Run Around

Silver Spoon and Scootaloo are eating breakfast when Silver Script walks in. "Silver?" Script asks. "What are your plans for today?"

"I was thinking that we would go and see how Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara are doing. Depending on what they are doing we may visit for awhile."

"Anything else?"

"I want to see about getting Scootaloo into some kind of dance lessons."

"Excuse me?"

"Some time ago I got to go to a couple lessons when a family thought they might adopt me." Scootaloo says.

"I take it you haven't been back since?"

Scootaloo shakes her head. "Fluttershy really doesn't make enough bits for that."

"I was thinking I could pay for the lessons." Silver says.

"That's very sweet of you Spoon." Script says.

"It's the very least I can do for a friend."

"Still trying to convince her huh?"

Silver blushes slightly as she nods. "She doesn't want to jump into anything, so friends is fine. For now."

Script nods. "Sounds like you have a good day planned."

Silver nods. "I thought so."

"Make sure your home for dinner." Script says. "Your father is going to be in town and wants to see you."

"What about Scootaloo?"

"He'll just have to deal with her being here."

Silver nods and looks to Scootaloo. "Ready?"

Scootaloo nods. "Let's go!" They leave the house and she heads for her scooter.

"You think we could walk?"

"Sure." Scootaloo says and they start walking. "So care to tell me what's on your mind?"

"What are you talking about Scoots?"

"You wanted to walk." Scootaloo points out. "Figured you wanted to talk about something."

Silver sighs. "It's my father."

"What about him?"

"He doesn't know I'm into fillies."

"Are you afraid of how he'll react?"

Silver nods. "Especially since the whole reason mom left him was because she realized that she was into mares."

"There's no need to tell him if you don't want him to know."

"I've got to tell him eventually." Silver says. "He keeps trying to set me up with his friends sons."

"Oh, yeah that kinda sucks."

"How did you tell Fluttershy?"

"When she got together with Discord she sat me down to talk about feelings and I told her about my crush on Sweetie."

"How did she react?"

"She said that she'd be happy for me as long as I was happy with my choices." Scootaloo answers. "I told her that if she was happy with Discord I would be happy for her."

"Sounds like my mom." Silver says. "She had said something like that before I told her about my crush on Diamond."

"But your dad's obviously hoping you'll be straight."

Silver nods. "I think he wants grandchildren."

"Princess Twilight told us that two mares can have a child with a little bit of magic."

Silver blushes. "Seriously?"

Scootaloo nods. "Yeah, there's a spell that combines their DNA into a baby inside one of the mares."

Silver giggles. "I'll have to tell my mom that one. She says that making the baby is all a stallion is good for. If she knows that you don't even need one for that..."

Scootaloo chuckles. "That's hilarious."

"I'll have to think about if I'm ready to tell my dad yet or not."

"What do you think he'll do if you tell him?"

"I think he'll blame mom." Silver says. "Then there would probably be an argument."

"Would he hit either of you?"

"I really don't know." Silver says. "I think he'd just never talk to us again."

"That's harsh."

=========

The two of them walk up to Rich Manor and Silver knocks on the door. Filthy opens up the door. "Silver Spoon how nice to see you. Who is that with you?"

"Hello Mister Rich." Scootaloo says.

"Well if it isn't Scootaloo." Filthy says. "I haven't seen you in awhile. Are you setting in with Fluttershy alright?"

Scootaloo nods. "I couldn't be happier."

"Good to hear." Filthy says. "Now how can I be of assistance?"

"We are looking for Diamond Tiara." Silver answers.

"I should have guessed." Filthy says. "She's in her room."

"Thank you, sir." Silver says as she and Scootaloo enter the house to go to Diamond's room. They find Diamond sitting at a desk looking over something. "Diamond?"

Diamond looks up from her work and looks at the two of them. "Silver Spoon and you brought Apple Bloom's pegasus friend."

"Her name is Scootaloo." Silver says.

"Sorry, I forgot." Diamond says. "I've had a lot on my mind."

"Apology accepted." Scootaloo says.

"What's been on your mind Diamond?"

"I've been trying to think of ways I can help at the farm."

"Trying to spend more time with Apple Bloom?"

Diamond blushes slightly and nods. "Something wrong with that?"

"Not at all." Silver says. "Any ideas so far?"

"A couple, but I'm not sure about any of them."

Scootaloo looks over at the papers. "Why not combine a couple?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well your dad already sells Sweet Apple Acres apples." Scootaloo says. "Maybe you can get him to add a little apple related restaurant."

Diamond taps the desk a few times with her forehoof as she thinks. "That could work. I'll have to discuss it with my father and Apple Bloom."

"Was just thinking ponies get hungry when they're shopping. You know?"

"I think it makes sense." Silver says.

"Thank you both." Diamond says. "Now I need to talk to my dad and Apple Bloom."

"We are heading over to Sweet Apple Acres. Want us to tell her you're coming?" Scootaloo asks.

Diamond nods. "I would appreciate that."

Scootaloo nods then she and Silver leave to head to the farm.

=========

Scootaloo pulls the scooter / wagon combo up to the farmhouse. "I'm glad you convinced me to go back and get this." Silver says as she climbs out of the wagon. "It is certainly faster than walking."

"Thought you might enjoy the ride."

"So how do we find Apple Bloom on all this property?"

"We'll go inside and talk to Granny Smith. She may know where she was planning to be. Unfortunately it's all luck from there." Scootaloo says. Just then they hear the sound of hammering coming from the barn.

"Or we could follow the sound of hammering that's most likely her." Silver says.

Scootaloo chuckles slightly. "Yeah, that might work too." With that the two of them walk to the barn where they find Apple Bloom fixing the side of it. "Hey Apple Bloom."

"Hey there Scootaloo." Apple Bloom as she turns to her friend. "And hey Silver Spoon. Whatcha doin out here?"

"We came to see how you were doing." Scootaloo answers.

"Both of you?" Bloom asks.

"Fluttershy went out of town with Twilight and Rainbow Dash. I'm staying with Silver Spoon in the meantime."

"That makes sense." Bloom says. "What have you two been up to?"

"We stopped and saw Diamond." Silver says noticing the slight blush on Apple Bloom's cheeks at the mention of the other filly. "She plans on coming by later and running some ideas past you."

Apple Bloom quickly tries to compose herself and responds. "That sounds good."

"I take it things between you two are good?" Silver asks.

Apple Bloom nods. "When we started I wasn't sure how I felt about being with another filly." She blushes again. "Now I know I wouldn't want to be any other way."

"I'm glad to hear that." Silver says.

"Me too." Scootaloo says. "You deserve to be happy."

"Sweetie has Ash. I got Diamond. We need to find you somepony Scoots." Apple Bloom says then quickly adds. "You too Silver."

"Actually..." Silver says as she looks at Scootaloo. "I'm working on that being a two for one deal."

"She's doing a pretty good job of convincing me too."

"That would be great!" Bloom says. "Maybe once Sweetie and Ash return we can go on a group date?”

“We’ll see.” Scootaloo says. “We’re still taking it one step at a time.”

“Fair enough.” Apple Bloom says.

“Looks like you’ve been busy.” Scootaloo says as she looks over the barn.

“Been fixin everything I can since I got my mark.” Apple Bloom says.

Scootaloo nods. “I can imagine.”

Bloom looks down. “I’m sorry Scootaloo, we’ll get you your mark.”

“Me and Silver have been discussing ideas, so we may try some things.”

Bloom nods. “Of course. After all, I’m busy here at the farm, and we have no idea where Sweetie is.”

“I figured you’d understand that.”

“Why wouldn’t I?” Bloom asks. “After all both me and Sweetie got our marks without you.”

“I hadn’t thought about it that way.” Scootaloo says.

“Well, now you have.” Bloom says. “Well, I’d better get back to work, I need to try and finish this before Diamond comes around.”

“Of course.” Scootaloo says. “I understand you want to be with your fillyfriend, but let’s still get together sometime.”

Bloom nods. “We will, I promise. Might be all of us, can’t guarantee a crusaders only meeting anymore.”

“Maybe we should make Diamond and Silver Crusaders then.” Scootaloo says.

“I hadn’t thought of that.” Bloom admits. “We’ll have to discuss that with Sweetie when she returns.”

Scootaloo nods. “Good point.”

“We’d better head on if you’re going to get any work done.” Silver says.

“Thank you for coming to check on me.” Bloom says. “Hope to get together again soon.”

“See you later.” Scootaloo says as they head back to the scooter and wagon and head into town.

==========

Scootaloo pulls the scooter and wagon up to a large building. “Here’s the studio.”

“He lives here?” Silver asks.

Scootaloo nods. “He lives here when he’s not performing. Ponyville’s far enough away from the maddening world that most ponies don’t realize he’s here.”

“I never would’ve imagined the famous Twinkle Hooves lived in Ponyville.”

“Come on, let’s go talk to him.” Scootaloo says as she gets off the scooter. She waits for Silver to get out of the wagon. Then the two of them walk into the building where they find a green earth pony stallion with pair of dance shoes as his cutie mark dancing in the middle of the room.

The stallion notices them and stops dancing. He then approaches them. “Scootaloo?” He asks with a heavy Prussian accent. “Is that you?”

“Yes Twinkle Hooves, it’s me.”

Twinkle Hooves comes up and hugs Scootaloo. “It’s been so long since I’d seen you. You were my favorite student. Why have you not come back until now?”

“The family that introduced me to you, they didn’t adopt me.” Scootaloo says. “Then I didn’t have the money for lessons anymore.” She pauses and then continues. “I have a new friend now, a good friend she’s going to pay for the lessons.”

“Pay?” Twinkle Hooves asks. “What made you think I was in it for money? I saw talent and I wanted to mold it, then you left.”

“I’m sorry.” Scootaloo says. “I didn’t know. I didn’t want to come to you looking for a hand out, I’ve never wanted that.”

“Then why are you letting her pay?”

“Cause I want to do it.” Silver says. “I saw an opportunity to help a friend so I thought I would take it.”

“So you are going to help her just because you can?”

“Maybe I do have an ulterior motive, but I made that motive very clear to her from the beginning.”

“Did you?”

“Yeah.” Scootaloo answers for her. “She wants me to be her fillyfriend. I told her that bits wouldn’t buy my love.”

“Yet you’re here.” Twinkle points out.

“I wanted to learn to dance, so I figured I’d take the chance.”

“I’ll teach you, but I won’t take bits from you or her.” Twinkle says. “You’ll come when I say, and I’ll teach you on my terms, understand?”

“Of course.” Scootaloo says. “Thank you.”

“Good.” Twinkle says. “Now you’re friend needs to go home, lessons start now!”

Scootaloo turns to Silver. “I’m sorry, but…”

Silver waves it to stop with a forehoof. “It’s fine, I understand. I’ll see you later.” With that Silver leads.

“Very good.” Twinkle says. “Now let’s see what you remember.”

Confrontation

Chapter 34: Confrontation

Sometime later that night. “Did Scootaloo say how late she was going to be?” Script asks Silver.

Silver shakes her head. “Her instructor didn’t seem to want to share that information.”

“Well you need to get ready for your dad, he should be here any minute.”

“I’ll go clean up then.” Silver says as she heads to the bathroom to clean up.

Shortly after there’s a knock on the door. Script opens the door and a tan stallion with a cutie depicting fine jewelry wire enters the house. “Hello Silver Script.” He says coldly.

“Hello Filigree.” Script says curtly. “Silver Spoon is getting cleaned up.”

“Understood.” Filigree says as he goes and sits at the table.

Scootaloo walks into the house. “Hey Silver Script.”

“I was wondering when you’d come back.” Script says. “This is Filigree, Silver Spoon’s father.”

“Hello there sir.” Scootaloo says. “My name is Scootaloo.”

“Hello there, what are you doing here?” Filigree asks.

“She’s staying with us for a few days while her mother is out of town.” Script answers.

“So you’re taking in strays now?” Filigree asks with obvious contempt. “Or is this the latest in your attempts to be ‘yourself’? Are you bedding foals now?”

“Silver Script hasn’t touched me, just so you know. You say you want to know who I am? I’ll tell you who I am!” Scootaloo flares her small yet powerful wings as she leaps onto the table so she’s eye level with Filigree. “I’m Silver Spoon’s fillyfriend.”

“YOU’RE WHAT?!” Filigree screams.

Scootaloo stares at Filigree in obvious anger. “I said I’m Silver Spoon’s fillyfriend.”

Filigree pounds his fore-hooves on the table and raises himself up higher than Scootaloo. “MY DAUGHTER IS NOT ONE OF THOSE FILLYFOOLER FREAKS!!”

Scootaloo uses her wings to stand on her hind legs so she’s once again looking Filigree in the eyes. “You apparently don’t know you’re own daughter.”

Filigree growls as he swings one of his fore hooves at Scootaloo and Scootaloo flips away from him, and uses her wings to land safely. “Stand still you little lying bitch!” He growls as he pushes the table out of the way and pursues Scootaloo.

“Filigree!” Silver Script yells as she rushes toward him. “Don’t you touch her!”

“Shut up, Tramp!” Filigree shouts as he hits Silver Script with a back hoof, knocking her across the room.

“Mom!” Silver Spoon calls out as she comes out of her room and runs to her mom. “What did you do?” She asks as she looks at her now unconscious mother

“I shut that tramp up.” Filigree says as he walks toward Scootaloo, cornering her. “Just like I’m going to shut the muzzle of this lying bitch!”

"What are you talking about?" Silver asks her voice trembling, but watches as Scootaloo crouches down

"This lying bitch said you were a filthy fillyfooler, and she was your fillyfriend.”

“It's true." Silver admits.

"What did you say?" Filigree stops and glares at his daughter.

"I'm a fillyfooler and Scootaloo is my fillyfriend."

"You stupid little dyke." Filigree growls. "It doesn't matter how you feel. I'm going to marry you off to a rich colt and you're going to learn to love his cock!"

"Over my dead body!" Scootaloo shouts as she rushes at Filigree her small wings buzzing as she does.

"My pleasure." Filigree turns to Scootaloo just as Scootaloo hits him shoulder first in his chest. A crack is heard then Filigree falls unconscious.

"Scootaloo!" Silver runs over to her.

Scootaloo stands there panting in obvious exhaustion. "Silver, go get Doctor Staff and Constable Flathoof." With that she falls down.

"Are you okay?"

"I'll be fine, just go."

"Okay." Silver says and quickly heads out the door.

==========

Doctor Staff enters the house followed by an earth pony stallion wearing a formal dark blue jacket with silver buttons and a custodian helmet. A bright golden badge is fixed to his jacket. His cutie mark is a donut with a bite taken out of it. Silver Spoon walks in behind them only to see everypony is unconscious now.

"Scootaloo!" Silver calls out. "Mom!" She goes to run to them only to be stopped by the stallion.

"You need to let the Doctor check them over." He says.

Silver nods. "Sorry Constable Flathoof."

Doctor Staff walks over to Filigree and his horn glows then so does Filigree. "Broken ribs, this one will have to be moved carefully. I'll take him in my magic. Let me check the other two." He walks over to Scootaloo and scans her. "Dislocated shoulder. I can put that back in place and she'll be fine."

"Thank goodness." Silver sighs in relief.

Doctor Staff walks over to Silver Script next and scans her. "Concussion. Constable do you think you could carry this mare for me?"

"Of course, Doctor."

Doctor Staff levitates Silver Script up and places her on Flathoof's back. "Please take her to Nurse Redheart and tell her she has a concussion. She'll know what to do."

"Of course Doctor." Flathoof says then carefully heads off.

"Will my mom be okay?" Silver asks.

Doctor Staff nods. "She'll be fine, I just need to keep an eye on her for a day or so. I trust you have somepony that can watch over you for that long?"

"I'll do it." The meak voice of Fluttershy says.

"Miss Fluttershy, how nice of you." Doctor Staff says. "I trust you are here for your daughter."

Fluttershy nods. "Is she okay?"

"I just need to put her shoulder back in place." Doctor Staff says. "I suspect she passed out from exhaustion."

"Anything I can do to help?" Fluttershy asks.

"I need you to hold her down so I can reset her shoulder. It will unfortunately hurt her."

"Okay." Fluttershy says as she goes and pins Scootaloo down. Doctor Staff grabs her foreleg in his magic and moves it suddenly causing a pop.

Scootaloo wakes up screams. "It's okay Scootaloo." Fluttershy whispers. "The Doctor is making you all better,"

"Thanks Mom." Scootaloo says before she passes back out.

"Here’s something for the pain." Doctor Staff says as he levitates a vial over to her. “Let me know if you need anything else.”

"Thank you Doctor." Fluttershy says as she carefully scoops Scootaloo up in her forelegs and gently takes to the air.

"Now I'll take this one and fix him up." He looks at Silver Spoon. "Don't worry the Constable will make sure the proper charges are pressed against him."

"Thank you, sir." Silver says as she watches Doctor Staff levitate Filigree and then walks carrying him in his magic.

"Come on back to my cottage." Fluttershy says. “I need to lay Scootaloo down.”

Silver nods. “Alright, let’s go.”

Forgiveness

Chapter 35: Forgiveness

Sweetie and Ash walk into the boutique followed shortly by Rarity. "It's been a long couple days, you two should get some rest."

"What about Mom and Dad?" Sweetie asks.

"I will go tell them we are back once you two are settled." Rarity says. "But I wouldn't expect too much."

"What do you mean Rarity?" Sweetie asks.

Rarity sighs. "I had some words with our parents before I came after you." She looks to the floor. "Let me talk to them before I tell you everything please?"

Sweetie looks unsure but Ash puts a hoof on her shoulder. "Come on, Sweetie. You'll deal with everything better after you've had some rest anyway."

Sweetie nods. "Good point." She yawns. "Let's go take a nap."

"That's a marvelous idea." Rarity says. "Can I trust you two to stay here until I return?"

"Guard's honor." Ash says as he and Sweetie head upstairs.

Rarity looks at herself in one of her mirrors and sighs. "I suppose there's no time like the present." She leaves the Boutique and walks to her parents home where she knocks on the door.

Cookie Crumbles opens the door. "Rarity, I'm surprised to see you after the conversation between you and your father."

"While I admit father and I did have unpleasant words I felt that I should tell you both that Sweetie and Ash have returned to Ponyville."

"So why did they run off?" Hondo asks as he steps up behind Cookie.

"They ran off to try and help Ash recover his memory." Rarity answers.

"Did it work?" Cookie asks.

"Yes, in fact he has fully recovered his memory."

Cookie gasps. "And he and Sweetie?"

"Couldn't be happier together."

"I'm so glad to hear that." Cookie says.

"Did they say why they didn't tell anypony where they were going??” Hondo asks.

“That’s sort of our fault.” Rarity admits. “They sort of overheard us talking about how Princess Celestia wanted us to keep them in Ponyville for their own safety. They figured that meant that if they told us we wouldn’t let them leave, so they ran off.”

“Oh.” Hondo says as he looks to the ground.

“I figured that I would at least tell you that she was back.” Rarity says. “Even if you don’t want her anymore you have the right to know.” With that she turns to leave,

“Rarity.” Hondo says causing Rarity to stop in her hoofsteps. “Please let’s talk.”

Rarity sighs and turns around. “Only for Sweetie’s sake.”

Hondo nods. “That’s exactly what we were thinking”

“I’m listening.”

“I said somethings I probably shouldn’t have, and from the sounds of it you were right,” Hondo admits. “There is no reason to separate the two of them.”

Rarity sighs in relief. “I’m glad you two feel the same way.”

“Did you tell Sweetie what was said?”

Rarity shakes her head. “I told her that we had had words before my departure, which I’m sure that she figures were about her leaving. She’s not a little filly anymore.”

“No, she’s not.” Cookie says. “She’s practically a grown mare,”

“I wanted to apologize.” Hondo says. “I just wasn’t ready for her to grow up so fast. Your first coltfriend lasted a couple days, and you left him before you even had your first heat. Now Sweetie’s with this colt, and I’m just overwhelmed.”

Rarity nods. “I understand. Perhaps I was a bit hasty to defend them without knowing the reasons for their actions.”

“You did the right thing.” Cookie says. “We should’ve just waited to hear their side of the story before we made up our minds, but we’d already made up our minds while they were gone.”

“You’re our parents, it’s your job to protect us, nopony can blame you for doing what you’re suppose to do.”

“Be that as it may we’d like to come and talk to both them.” Cookie says.

“We want to know who’s really dating Sweetie since he has his memory back.” Hondo says.

“That sounds quite fair.” Rarity says “Perhaps you can stop by the Boutique for dinner? The two of them were just laying down for a nap when I left the Boutique, and I don’t want to wake them.”

“That sounds reasonable enough.” Cookie says.

“Good, then I’ll go shopping and get something to make for dinner.” Rarity says as she walks off.

==========

Later that evening after they’ve all eaten dinner. “So Rarity says that you went to try and recover your memory.” Hondo says.

“I did.” Ash says. “And the trip was successful.”

“So, then what should we refer to you as?”

Ash grins. “Ash Fall. That’s my name.”

“I thought that’s just what you were using since you couldn’t remember your name.”

“My birth name was Steel Blade, but Princess Luna changed my name.”

Honda and Cookie look at him shocked. “You met with Princess Luna?”

“And Princess Celestia.” Sweetie adds. "Though the meeting was mostly with Princess Luna since Ash was actually one of the Night Guard.”

Hondo and Cookie look at each other and say at the same moment. “Night Guard?” Then they pass out landing on Rarity’s fainting couch.

“Well.” Rarity says as she holds the couch in her magic. “That went about as well as I expected.”

“Can we have dessert now?” Sweetie asks. “Or do we have to wait for Mom and Dad to wake up?”

“Pinkie Pie made a strawberry cake with vanilla icing, I see no reason to let it sit simply because they were overwhelmed by the news.” Rarity.

“Yeah!” Sweetie and Ash say in unison.

“Good thing I had Twilight check to make sure you weren’t pregnant or we’d probably break them.” Rarity says as she marches into the kitchen to get the cake.

Sweetie blushes. “Hey, I know how to be careful!”

Rarity comes back out pushing a cake on a trolley. “Indeed, you were obviously very resourceful and very careful.”

Sweetie nods. “I’ve seen how much trouble you, Mom and Dad had raising me. I’m sure not ready to do that myself.”

Rarity cuts the cake with her magic; places slices onto plates and then levitates the plates onto the table. “I have to say that’s very good thinking Sweetie.”

Family

Chapter 36: Family

It’s late in the day when Applejack walks into the farmhouse more than a little weary from the road. “Howdy y’all.” She says as she enters and sees Granny Smith preparing supper.

“About time you got back.” Granny Smith says. “You whippersnappers don’t have any respect for the farm these days.”

“I’m sorry Granny. Equestria needed me, again.” Applejack says as she hangs her head.

Granny Smith laughs. “I’m just foolin’ with ya Applejack. Big Mac and Apple Bloom had the farm well in hoof while you were gone. Diamond Tiara’s been stopping by and lending a hoof every once in awhile, but she mostly brings something for the supper table and visits when chores are done. I tell you that one knows she ain’t cut out for the farm life.”

“Yeah, but what we goin’ to do Granny?” Applejack asks. “She and Bloom seem right happy together, I can’t go breaking them apart.”

“I didn’t mention breakin’ them apart.” Granny Smith says.

“Then whatcha mean Granny?”

“I’m saying that that one she’s right smart. She’s helped Apple Bloom improve a few things around here and I don’t mean with her bits. She learned real fast that we don’t accept no charity.”

‘So you’re alright with Bloom being with her?”

“Of course I am. I’d have already pulled them apart myself if I thought otherwise.”

"I reckon I shoulda figured that." Applejack says. "So where is everypony?"

"Big Mac and Apple Bloom are planting the east field. They got it well in hoof."

"What can I do to help? Gotta get back in the swing of things."

"Come help with supper."

"Alright."

==========

Right about supper time Diamond Tiara shows with a box on her back. "Hello Applejack." She says. "Welcome back."

"Thank ya." Applejack says. "Can I take that from ya?" She motions to the box on Diamond's back.

"Sure, it's a chocolate cake."

"Sounds right tasty."

Diamond nods. "Do you want me to set the table?"

Applejack nods. "If you want to. I reckon Apple Bloom will be in to get cleaned up any minute."

Diamond smiles. "Sounds good."

Apple Bloom comes in right as Diamond finishes setting the table. "Hey sis." She says then walks to Diamond and kisses her on the cheek. "Hey Deets."

"I'd kiss you back, but you’re filthy." Diamond says obviously teasing Apple Bloom.

"Oh yeah?" Apple Bloom says as she tackles her fillyfriend, covering her in dirt and pinning her to the floor.

Diamond kisses Apple Bloom. "You win."

Apple Bloom gets off Diamond. "I figured that's what you'd say."

"Why don't both y'all get cleaned up?" Applejack suggests. "Supper's almost ready."

"Okay!" Both fillies say before running off to the shower together.

"That's not what I meant." Applejack says more to herself than anything.

"It's alright Applejack." Granny Smith says. "They woulda done that anyway."

"I suppose that's what it's like to be in love."

"Speakin' of which you ever going to find yourself somepony?"

"Me?" Applejack asks as she looks at Granny Smith. "Shouldn't you worry about Big Mac first? After all he's older than I am."

Granny Smith laughs. "Big Mac and Cheerilee been seeing each other since Apple Bloom and the others gave them that there love potion."

"What? I thought they were just friends."

"You know Big Mac, he ain't gonna rush anything."

"I suppose you have a point there." Applejack admits. "I'll be honest with ya Granny I ain't met nopony I felt that way for."

Granny Smith nods and they finish cooking. Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara come back downstairs and sit at the table. Big Mac walks in and nods to everypony as he takes his place and they all eat.

==========

After the cake is served they all sit at the table. “That was a right good cake you brought here Diamond.” Applejack says.

“I bought it from Sugarcube Corner.” Diamond admits. “I never learned to cook.”

“I could teach ya.” Apple Bloom says. “Big Mac and Applejack taught me.”

“Well Granny Smith taught both us.” Applejack says.

“Eeyup.” Big Mac adds.

“Since we’re talking about cooking I had an idea I wanted to present to all of you.” Diamond says.

“What is your idea?” Applejack asks.

“Apple Bloom told me that when you went to the Grand Galloping Gala that you took a cart full of baked good to try and sell.” Diamond says.

“I did, I thought I’d bring in a whole buncha bits from the wealthy ponies there.” Applejack says. “Only made a single bit.”

“Yes, I believe that your idea of a cart of your baked goods has merit. I just think we need to find a better setting.”

“Whatcha talking about?”

“I discussed the idea with my father. He’s willing to clearout a corner of Barnyard Bargains for you to set up a food stand.”

“I reckon it couldn’t hurt to try it and see if it works.” Applejack admits.

“Do ya think I could be the one the to run it?” Apple Bloom asks.

“I don’t know, you think you will be able to concentrate on selling and not get distracted by your fillyfriend?” Applejack asks.

Apple Bloom blushes. “I’d like a chance.”

“All right.” Applejack says. “We’ll give ya your chance. Tomorrow we’ll work on baking so that the day after you can take a cart of goodies to sell.”

“Thank you.” Apple Bloom says. “I won’t disappoint you.”

“I’ll tell my father you agree and get him to work on clearing on that corner.”

Applejack nods. "Sounds good."

==========

Not long after that there’s a knock at the door. Applejack goes and opens the door. “Twilight, whatcha doin’ here?”

“I was hoping to talk to Apple Bloom, and Diamond Tiara.” Twilight answers.

“Why us?” Apple Bloom answers.

Twilight pulls a set of blueprints out of her saddlebags and unfurls them in front of Apple Bloom. “I need to know if you can build this.”

Apple Bloom looks at the plans. “I don’t see why not. Looks easy enough.”

“What do you need me for?” Diamond asks.

“I need you and your father to foot the bill for this for awhile.” Twilight says. “I can’t afford to have this on record as a crown expense just yet.”

Diamond looks at Twilight suspiciously. “What are you getting at?”

“I suspect someone is leaking intel to the griffins.” Twilight admits. “They knew exactly how to hit us to be the most effective. If we hadn’t have activated the Rainbow Power we might have lost.”

Diamond nods. “Do you suppose we could get it in writing that you’ll pay us back?”

Twilight nods. “Have your father draw up the terms. Make sure it’s noted that this deal has to remain secret until I say so.”

“Not a problem princess.” Diamond says. “It’ll be taken care of.”

“Good.” Twilight says. “Now I must be off.” With that she leaves.

“Come on Diamond.” Apple Bloom says shortly after. “Bout time we went to bed ourselves. I have a feeling things are going to get interesting from here on out.”

“Okay.” Diamond says as she follows Apple Bloom up to her room for the night.

All Apologies

Chapter 37: All Apologies

"The shocked and stunned Trixie is speechless." Trixie says as they walk up to Twilight's castle.

"Yeah." Twilight chuckles. "Be it ever so spectacular there's no place like home."

"Trixie finds that amusing."

"That was the intention."

"When will you start teaching Trixie?"

"I need to catch up on some stuff. So tomorrow I'll want you to show me exactly what you know. That way I'll know what to teach you."

Trixie nods. "Then Trixie would like to rest."

"Let's go find Spike then." Twilight says “I sent a letter ahead so he should have a room ready for you.”

“Good idea.” Trixie says and the two of them walk into the castle.

Not long after walking into the castle they are spotted by Spike. “Twilight!” Spike says as he comes running up to them. “Welcome home.”

“Thank you, Spike.” Twilight says. “Do you have a room ready for Trixie?”

Spike nods. “I gave her the room right next to yours.”

“That’s perfect.” Twilight says. “Will you please help her get settled in?”

“Of course.” Spike says then turns to Trixie. “Would you like to go straight to your room or do you want a tour?”

“Trixie is tired. Trixie would like to go to her room.”

“All right, let’s go then.” Spike says as he and Trixie walk off.

Twilight walks over to her desk and grabs a quill and parchment in her magic. “No time like the present to get this plan started.” With that she begins writing a letter.

Just as Twilight finishes writing the letter Spike walks back in. “Hey Twilight, what you got there?”

“It’s a letter to King Appolyinia.” Twilight answers as she seals the letter and places an official seal on it.

“Why would you write him?”

“I’m just letting him know that Ash has regained his memories.” Twilight answers.

“Won’t he want to question him?

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it.”

“Oh okay.” Spike says. “Need anything else?”

Twilight shakes her head. “I’m alright. I’ve got to send this letter through official mail.”

“Okay. I’m going to fix some nachos.”

“Sounds tasty.”

“Want some?”

“Leave the gems off and sure, a snack might be nice.”

“Okay.” Spike says as he heads into the kitchen.

==========

Afternoon, the next day Twilight is teaching Trixie magic when Rarity, Sweetie Belle and Ash walk in. Twilight notices them and motions for them to wait. “Okay Trixie I think you’ve got a firm grasp on the practical side of magic. It could possibly help you to read up on the fundamentals.” She grabs a book in her magic. “Read this book and practice those spells. Let me know when you finish the book and we’ll continue from there.”

Trixie takes the book in her magic. “Shouldn’t take Trixie long.” She heads off to her room with the book.

Twilight turns her attention to Rarity and the others. “What can I do for you three?”

“Go on Sweetie.” Rarity says pushing Sweetie forward.

“We wanted to apologize again for all the trouble we caused.” Sweetie says.

“I thought we were past this, you did what you thought you had to help Ash regain his memories.” Twilight says.

Sweetie nods.”There’s something else.”

“What is it?”

Sweetie looks to Rarity who waves her on. “I’d wanted to see if you could maybe help Zecora.”

“Help Zecora with what?” Twilight asks.

Sweetie sighs. “She was cursed by a unicorn some years ago, that’s why she speaks in rhyme.”

"What?"

"Zecora told us all this when she gave Ash the potions." Sweetie explains. "I was originally going to tell you to distract you so we could get on the train."

"But you saw me go through the mirror so you knew I was distracted."

Sweetie nods. "It was wrong of us to keep this from you and continue Zecora's curse."

“I should be able to break the curse."

“What if you can’t break the curse?”

“If that happens?” Twilight asks then thinks. “The only option is to find the pony that cursed her and make him or her reverse it.”

“How would you do that?”

“There’s a spell, it’s difficult, but with proper preparation I should be able to cast it.” Twilight says. “I had started preparing to cast it when you two went missing, but then we got a solid lead.”

"In that case there's somepony else I think you should find if you can."

"Who's that?"

"Her child that the unicorn that cursed her took away."

Twilight gasps. "That's not right. I'll have to talk to Zecora and make sure she wants us to find her child and talk to her about the curse. I can't do either one of she doesn't want me to "

Sweetie nods. "I understand."

"You will ask her right?" Ash asks. "It was her potions that helped me get better faster and at least partially restored my memory. I'd like to repay her in some way if possible."

Twilight nods. "Of course." She pulls a scroll out of her saddlebags and unrolls it. "Let's see how my schedule looks."

"I'm sure you're busy." Rarity says. "We should be off."

"Actually." Twilight says as she rolls the scroll back up and replaces it in her saddlebags. "I have nothing important planned for this afternoon. Would you care to accompany me to Zecora's to talk to her?"

"Could we?" Sweetie asks looking at Rarity. "Please?"

Rarity sighs. "You listen to Twilight and stay with her. Twilight would you bring them back to the Boutique when you return to town?"

"Of course." Twilight answers

"Very well." Rarity says. "Only since Twilight requested it."

"Thank you." Sweetie says. "We'll be on our best behavior."

"This does not mean you two are ungrounded." Rarity states as she stares down the two youngsters.

"We understand." Ash says.

Rarity nods. "Very well. I shall be off then." She turns and leaves.

Twilight watches Rarity leave then looks to her young companions. "Are you two ready?"

Sweetie nods. "Let's go."

Have You Seen Her?

Chapter 38: Have You Seen Her?

Twilight, Sweetie, and Ash trot up to Zecora's hut and Twilight knocks on the door. Zecora opens the door. "Two of my young friends and the Princess Twilight. Seeing you three is such a delight."

Twilight smiles. "Hello Zecora, we were hoping we could talk with you."

Zecora moves to the side. "Please come and sit. This may be a long visit."

They enter the hut and take seats. "Thanks." Twilight says. "I assume you know why we're here."

"I assume since you wish to converse. That Sweetie told you about my curse."

"I hope that's okay." Sweetie says. "We were just trying to help."

"As you might have devised. I can't say I'm surprised." Zecora says.

"I'd like to know if you would like me to attempt to remove the curse."

"Some time to contemplate I must take. For that is not an easy decision to make."

Twilight nods. "Of course, and it's your choice. Nopony would ever force you to have the curse removed."

"The other thing." Sweetie whispers .

"Sweetie also mentioned your daughter. Would you like me to attempt to find her?"

"Is this some kind of stunt? How would you even begin such a hunt?"

"There's a spell I can cast with some clippings from your mane."

"If you can find my child like you say. That will be a debt I can not repay."

Twilight's horn glows as she pulls out a pair of scissors and a jar out of her saddlebags. She trims some of Zecora's mane and places the clippings in the jar. "I have everything else I need back at the castle."

"May I come with you as well? I would like to witness the spell."

"Of course." Twilight says. "We'll all go together." Twilight looks down to Sweetie and Ash. "I'm sure Rarity won't mind if you two accompany me."

"Are you sure?" Sweetie asks.

Twilight nods. "I'd be a good learning experience. I imagine you've never seen a runic spell before."

Sweetie shakes her head. "I've never heard of such a spell."

"They aren't very common anymore." Twilight explains. "I did a couple of them back when I was in Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns."

"Did everypony do them?"

Twilight nods. "One of the professors specialized in runic magic and tested all of us to see how we did with it."

"I bet that was an interesting class." Sweetie says.

"If you don't mind scribbling ancient runes for weeks." Ash mumbles.

"You've studied runic magic?" Twilight asks surprised.

"A little." Ash answers. "Our armor is enchanted with a mix of runic magic and normal magic."

Twilight nods. "Those were ancient runes I saw on your armor when I examined it."

"I believe they are 'flight' and 'protection'."

"That would make sense." Twilight says. "Maybe you can help me set up the ritual circle."

"As long as you have a book I can refer to I’d love to help.”

Twilight chuckles. "Of course, I'll need that too, it’s been awhile since I’ve done any runic magic."

*********

The four of them go to Twilight's castle and proceed to the library where Twilight grabs a couple books in her magic before they continue to another room. “This room should be satisfactory.” Twilight says as she places the books down.

Ash walks around the room. “Perfectly circular?”

“As far as I can tell.” Twilight answers, “I measured it every way I could think of.”

“This is nice, we had a tent that I learned in.” Ash says.

“How did you draw the runes?”

“We carved them into stone ahead of time, and then placed them accordingly.”

Twilight nods. “Not as efficient as the traditional method.”

“Harder to change the runes if you mess up too.”

Twilight goes to the center of the room and lights up her horn then uses her magic to inscribe a perfect circle around herself “Now for the runes.”

Ash picks up one of the books in his magic and flips it open. “So how you plan on doing this?”

Twilight draws a line outward and then another circle before inscribing a run in it. “Find.” Then she does the same on the other side of her. “Family.”

“You’ll find any brother’s, sisters, parents, even cousins she has that way.” Ash says. “They’re all family.”

Twilight grins as she draws another rune. “unicorn.” Then she connects the three runs together.

“That’s brilliant!” Ash says. “She can’t have many relatives that are unicorns.”

“I’m hoping only one.” Twilight says. “Or I’ll have to wait 24 hours to refine the spell before I can cast it again.”

Ash walks around examining the runes, comparing them to the book then walking between each one. “Equal distance apart, impressive without measuring.”

“I’ve been practicing.” Twilight says. “Wiping the runes clean each time.”

“Well, the runes all look good.” Ash says before he goes to Zecora and Sweetie who are all standing outside the runed circle. “We’re outside the circle, so we are okay, just don’t move.”

They nod and watch as Twilight closes her eyes and starts muttering. “invenio, familia, unicornis.” The runed circle starts to glow around her. As the circle glows brighter the magic starts to raise up until it forms a wall. Images swirl by on the wall. A sea-green unicorn filly with a white and gray mane and tail comes into focus. “Is that her?” Sweetie asks.

The picture spreads out and shows an older stallion unicorn with a beige coat, and a salt and pepper mane and tail wearing glasses.

"I know him!" Twilight exclaims. "That's Ambassador Possum, he taught us a class on diplomacy while he was in Canterlot."

"Is that him?" Sweetie asks.

Zecora nods. "They're in Canterlot." Twilight says as the image freezes. "I'll write a letter to Celestia to have the guards find them and keep an eye on them."

"Twilight what are you going to do?" Ash asks as they walk out of the room and head for the exit to the castle.

"Me and Zecora are going to confront him and get her daughter." Twilight answers. "What happens to him is up to Celestia."

Twilight and Zecora walk Sweetie and Ash back to the Boutique. "You two take care, hopefully we'll be back soon."

"Good luck." Ash says as he watches the two of them leave.

Sweet Child O' Mine

Chapter 39: Sweet Child O’ Mine

Twilight flies with Zecora on her back to Canterlot where she lands among a group of guards. One of the guards walks up to her. "Lieutenant Greaves and the Canterlot 3rd platoon reporting for duty Princess. We’ve been instructed to help you then return with you to Ponyville."

"What's the situation Lieutenant?" Twilight asks as Zecora climbs off her back.

"We have the suspect under observation." Greaves answers. "We've been deterring the public from entering, so the crowd is minimal."

"Good." Twilight says. "Let's go."

Greaves leads the way flanked by a pair of guards, Twilight and Zecora behind them. The rest of the company follow. As they march into the marketplace citizens quickly move out of their way.

"Ambassador Possum!" Twilight calls out as they approach the stallion and filly.

Possum and the filly stop. "Princess?" Possum says then he sees Zecora and his eyes widen.

"Ambassador Possum, by my order you're under arrest." Twilight says.

"You'll never catch me." Possum says with a sneer before he vanishes in a flash leaving the filly behind.

"I thought that you would have put an anti-teleportation ward up!" Twilight yells.

Greaves looks at an unicorn guard. "You assured me the wards were up!"

"They are sir." The guard responds. "He would have had to be as strong as one of the Princesses to teleport through our wards."

Twilight sighs. "Search the area he can't have gone too far."

"Yes Princess!" Greaves says and the platoon quickly splits up to search the area. "What about the foal?"

"I'll take care of her." Twilight says. Greaves steps aside and Twilight approaches the filly. "I'm Princess Twilight Sparkle, and we're here to help you."

"Is Master gone?" She asks.

"He fled, even if we don't catch him he won't be able to show his face in Equestria again." Twilight answers and the filly looks at her blankly. "What's your name?"

"My name?"

"Yes, what do other ponies call you?"

She reaches up to the collar nopony had realized she was wearing with her forehoof and flips a metal tag embossed 'SZ-1'. "That's the only thing I've ever been called.”

Twilight gasps. "You poor filly." Her horn glows. "May I take this off you?"

The filly nods then stands still as Twilight removes the collar with her magic and places it carefully in her saddlebags. "Feels weird without it." She says.

Twilight nods. "It's possible you've grown so accustomed to wearing it that we may need to put it back on. I'd like to try and not do so though." The filly nods. "Now, I am not going to refer to you by what was on that tag. Any suggestions?" Twilight asks looking at Zecora.

"If I were in your pony shoes. Nymeria is the name I would choose."

"Nymeria." The filly says trying out the name. "I like it."

"Well, Nymeria would you like to come home with me?"

"Do you do magical experiments like Master?"

"I do magical experiments all the time." Twilight answers. "Did you help... Master with his experiments?"

Nymeria nods. "All the time, he said once I was old enough I would be part of them. I'm not sure I liked that idea some of the fillies weren't much older than I am."

Twilight looks disgusted. "You'll have to tell me all about it, take as much time as you need "

Nymeria nods. "Do you live in a castle?"

"Yes." Twilight grins. "A beautiful crystal castle."

Nymeria gasps. "Let's go!"

Twilight nods. "Lieutenant Greaves, I leave you as head of the search party. I trust you can take care of that without further incident?"

"If Ambassador Possum is still in Canterlot we'll find him."

"You'd better hope he is." Twilight says. "Or the only thing you'll find yourself in charge of is cleaning latrines!"

"Of course, Princess." Greaves salutes before turning back to his platoon. "Double time the search!"

"If the Ambassador really has vanished. Will you really have the Lieutenant punished?" Zecora asks.

Twilight grins. "Maybe." With that they all head towards the train.

=========

Fluttershy comes into Scootaloo's room only to find Silver Spoon asleep in the chair next to her bed, a book lying open on her belly. Fluttershy carefully flies over to her and takes the book, places it on the nearby table then covers her up with a blanket. She flies back downstairs. "Discord, are you near?"

"Hello my beautiful Fluttershy." The Spirit of Chaos says as he appears and scoops her up in his mismatched arms and kisses her. "I've missed you."

Fluttershy smiles. "I've missed you as well."

"Who's the new pony upstairs?"

"That is Silver Spoon, Scootaloo's fillyfriend."

Discord nods. "Was there something you needed dear?"

Fluttershy rubs against Discord. "I really need to go to the hospital and check on Silver's parents. Any chance you could keep an eye on the two fillies?"

"I'd be delighted." Discord says. "Be good practice for if we have foals of our own one day."

Fluttershy blushes and nods. "Yes, it would."

"I'm sure I can manage then."

Fluttershy nods. "I'll be back as soon as possible." She kisses him and he puts her down. She then turns and leaves.

==========

Fluttershy arrives at the hospital and is greeted by Nurse Redheart. "Hello there, Miss Fluttershy. How can I help you?"

"I wanted to check on Silver Script and Filigree." Fluttershy says.

"Of course." Redheart says. "Right this way." She leads her to a room where Silver Script lays on a bed. "Miss Script, you have a visitor."

Silver Script wakes up and sees Fluttershy. "I heard you are taking care of my little Spoon."

Fluttershy steps into the room. "Yes, she was asleep when I left her and Scootaloo."

"Who's watching them then?"

"I left Discord watching them."

"Discord!" Script exclaims. "You left my daughter with that monster?"

"He's really changed." Fluttershy says. "He's trying to be better. He just needed somepony to help teach him."

Script nods. "Sounds like you care for him greatly."

"I do." Fluttershy says. "And I know he won't let a thing happen to Scootaloo, so I have every confidence he will do the same with Silver Spoon."

Script nods. "Is Scootaloo okay? I remember they said she was hurt."

"She had dislocated her shoulder, but she's fine." Fluttershy answers. "The pain potion they gave her made her sleepy."

"I know the feeling."

"You'll be out soon enough, I'm sure."

"Actually," Nurse Redheart says. "If somepony was willing to keep an eye on her she could go home."

"She can come with me." Fluttershy says. "My cottage is a little crowded but we can make do for the night."

"Couldn't Discord just make your cottage bigger?" Script asks.

Fluttershy blinks a few times. "I'd never thought of that."

"Not a bad idea huh?"

Fluttershy shakes her head. "I'll have to ask him."

"I need to get Doctor Staff to release Silver Script." Nurse Redheart says. "You had said you wanted to check on Filigree too?"

Fluttershy nods. "What's his condition?"

"He's unconscious." Redheart answers. "Doctor Staff fixed his rib, and he's on a potion drip to help it heal. As soon as he's ready Constable Flathoof is going to move him to the jail until his trial."

"Thank you." Fluttershy says.

"Do you want to wait here while I get the doctor?"

"Sure." Fluttershy says and Redheart walks off.

"So are you and Discord knocking ponyshoes?" Script asks.

Fluttershy blushes. "I don't believe that's any of your business!"

"Just trying to figure out what the attraction is." Script says. "Figured he isn't much to look at. So he much be good in bed."

Fluttershy sighs. "Me and Discord are taking things slowly. Neither of us have been with anypony in that way and we're not exactly ready to jump into anything."

"I guess that makes sense."

"Doctor Staff says she's good to go." Nurse Redheart says as she re-enters the room.

"Good." Script says. "I can't wait to see my little Spoon."

"Well, let's get you out of here then." Redheart says and goes about discharging her.

==========

Fluttershy and Silver Script arrive at Fluttershy's cottage some time later. "Here we are." They enter the cottage and find Scootaloo and Silver Spoon flying after each other.

"I'm going to get you!" Spoon says as she flaps her wings and chases Scootaloo.

"I don't think so!" Scootaloo says as she dives out of the way and right in front of Fluttershy and Silver Script and stops. "Hi mom."

"What exactly is going on here?" Fluttershy asks.

Discord appears. "The fillies are playing tag."

"And the wings?" Fluttershy asks calmly.

"Darling, Scootaloo has always had wings."

"I'm aware of that. Silver Spoon however was an earth pony when I left here."

"What makes you think I had anything to do with those?" Discord asks then sees the hurt look on Fluttershy's face. "Alright, fine it was me. It started by trying to cheer Scootaloo up, so I made it where she could fly. Then Silver Spoon wanted to play, I didn't think it would be that big of a deal."

"I think it's kind of sweet." Script says. "How about you Spoon?"

Silver Spoon flies down to them. "This is great. Can I keep them?"

Battle of Evermore

Chapter 40: The Battle of Evermore

The griffin war bands flew in perfect 'v' formation all dressed in full armor. At the head of the 'v' was a trioof griffins armed with pikes. To each side of them is a griffin armed with a sword, then griffins armed with bow and arrows. Occasionally a solitary griffin would fly behind the ‘v’, theses griffin were dressed in robes instead of armor carrying staves, these were the griffin spellcasters. They flew across the Great Sea and above Equestrian soil right between Fillydelphia and Balitmare. Their destination: Ponyville.

==========

“And this is the Thrones Room.” Twilight says to Nymeria, who is wearing a red collar.

“Wow, this is amazing!” Nymeria says.

“That concludes the tour.” Twilight says. “I think it would be best if you got some rest now.”

Nymeria yawns. “Good idea.” She heads toward her room.

“Twilight!” Spikes yells as comes run into the room.

“Spike what’s the problem?” Twilight asks just as an explosion is heard outside. “What is that?”

“The griffins…” Spike pants. “They’re attacking. ”

“Where did you get this information?”

“”Your agent in Balitmare spotted them flying in full battle formation crossing Equestrian soil an hour ago. She sent the letter using the emergency dragon mail system you’d set up.”

Twilight nods. “I promise once this is over we’ll figure something where you’re not belching up letters all the time.”

“I understand.” Spike says. “What can I do?

"I need you to sound the alarm." Twilight says then she goes into her room and comes out dressed in silver guard armor. The armor is made so her cutie mark is visible. She goes and knocks on Trixie's door.

Trixie opens the door with a yawn. "What can the tired and unamused Trixie do for you?"

"Get dressed, the griffins are attacking." Twilight says as she watches Trixie put on her battle robes, which look a lot like her performing robes.

"Trixie is ready."

"Go get the unicorn divisions in their places."

"You can count on Trixie." Trixie says then vanishes in a flash of magic.

At that time a loud siren is heard from the top on the castle.

==========

“Any questions class?” Miss Cheerilee asks. The class as usual shakes their head, proving that once again she has done her job. “Good. Now for the next…” She stops when she hears a loud siren. “All right class, Ponyville’s under attack. You know the drill.”

“Yes, Miss Cheerilee.” The class chimes in unison, Two pegasi students take wing and close the windows. Two earth ponies get up and roll back a rug to reveal a trapdoor that they open revealing an unlit staircase. An unicorn lights up her horn and descends the staircase and the other students follow. Miss Cheerilee and one of the other unicorn’s descend last. The unicorn closing the door behind them.

=========

Twilight goes to the center of town and is soon joined by Rarity, who is dressed robe adorned with many gemstones. “Isn’t that a bit heavy Rarity?”

Rarity smiles. “They’re enchanted. My robe should provide me with as much protection as your armor. A few of them have other effects if I need them too.”

“Who enchanted them?” Twilight asks.

“Amethyst Mist, you’ve meet her haven’t you?”

Twilight nods. “She was a student at Celestia’s school, moved here to get away from the hustle of city life. Special talent in cutting and enchanting gemstones. You couldn't ask for anypony better to do the job.”

“The town’s weather ponies are gathering up storm clouds, Twilight.” Rainbow Dash says as she flies in dressed in platinum guard armor, Twilight’s cutie mark emblazed on her chest.”We should be able to do as you instructed soon.

“Good, go make sure that goes as planned. I’ll be here.” Twilight instructs.

“I can’t exactly protect you if I’m elsewhere.” Rainbow says. “I thought I was the head of your guards.”

“That reminds me, are you going to find more guards?” Twilight asks.

“I got you the one.”

“No, that guard came to me on his own”

“I’m still going through the applicants, Twilight. We can’t just trust anypony with your safety.”

“Of course.” Twilight says. “It’s alright, Celestia lent me some of hers personal guards, and they’re stationed around town, they know their jobs. She also lent me a couple divisions of guards to help with the plan. I’m sure I’ll be fine.”

“I’ll be here to keep an eye on her.” Rarity says.

“Me too!” Pinkie Pie says as she pushes her party cannon to the meeting,

“No armor Pinkie?” Rarity asks.

“We didn’t have armor when we fought the changelings.” Pinkie replies.

“Yes, we didn’t exactly have a chance to prepare for that fight.” Rarity admits. “But we all knew this was coming.”

“Okie dokie lokie!” Pinkie exclaims and pulls a giant cupcake wrapper out of nowhere and wraps it around her barrel. “There I’m armored.”

“I don’t know why I even bother.” Rarity sighs.

“All right, I’ll go take control of the weather pegasi.” Rainbow Dash says then flies off.

“Where’s Fluttershy?” Rarity asks.

“She’s taking care of the animals.” Twilight answers. “And Discord is watching over her.”

“And Applejack?” Rarity asks.

==========

“Alright, y’all.” Applejack says as the siren goes off. She’s wearing a copper breastplate. She walks in front of a group of earth ponies all of them wearing some sort of armor. “That’s our cue. Apple Bloom?”

Apple Bloom comes up to her carrying a set of saddlebags overflowing with tools. “Yeah sis?”

“Is it ready?”

“I followed Twilight’s blueprints best I could.” Apple Bloom says. “We couldn’t exactly test it, could we?”

“I reckon you got a point there.” Applejack says. “Let’s do this.”

“Eeyup.” Big Mac says.as he Applejack and some earth pony guards are tethered to a very large object covered with a tarp. Four large wheels hold it off the ground.

“Give er a pull, let’s see er roll.” Apple Bloom instructs.

“You heard the filly!” Applejack yells. “Giddyup!” With that they start to pull and the the cart starts rolling smoothly out of the barn.

“All right the rest of you, let’s go.” Apple Bloom says.

“I can’t believe we’re taking orders from a filly.” One guard says to the other as they’re tethered to a smaller cart, also covered with a tarp.

“Princess’s orders, what are you going to do?” The other says.

“Git moving.” Apple Bloom says. “I need to get the rest ya going then try and get ahead ya so I can set it up.”

“Wait!” The first one says. “You’re going to the battlefield?”

Apple Bloom grins. “I’m the one that knows how this here thing works. I have to be there.”

==========

“Alright unicorns.” Trixie says to the group of unicorns in front of them. Several of them in guard armor, the rest wearing a hodgepodge of armor.. “I’m your battle commander.”

“You’re a battle commander.” Ash says as he walks up wearing new platinum armor with Twilight’s crest. The unicorns’ guards immediately salute him. “At ease.”

“What do you mean?” Trixie asks confused.

“Lieutenant Ash Fall of Princess Twilight Sparkle’s personal guard. I’m here to take control of the southern division of unicorns.”

“Twilight didn’t tell Trixie this.”

“She knew you wouldn’t approve of a colt leading, so it had to wait to last minute.” Ash says. “Sorry.”

Trixie nods. “Let’s split the troops, we have jobs to do.”

==========

The griffins arrive at Rambling Rock Ridge when it starts to rain on them.

King Appolyinia , who flies in the middle of his forces looks to his Lieutenant, Gilda who flies next to him. “I thought you said that these ponies control their weather.” He says to her. “Why would they make it rain over these mountains?”

“I don’t know, your majesty.” Gilda says. “It doesn’t make sense to me either.”

“The rain picks up making it hard for the armored griffins to fly. “Spellcasters!” Appolynia yells. “Shield us.”

Several of the griffins raise their staves and a bubble of air forms around the army. The army continues to fly when one of the lead griffins speaks up. “My lord, look at that!” He points ahead.

Appolynia looks ahead and sees the clouds starting to gather, they seem to be trying to funnel to the ground. The griffins look at him confused as the clouds form into a tornado and the tornado heads towards the army hitting the shield and tearing it apart. The army splits apart as the tornado rips apart the first group of griffins. Suddenly Appolynia realizes the truth. “We’re under attack!” The griffins all grab their weapons. “Disperse those clouds, they have their pegasi there.”

Quickly the spellcaster griffins raise their staves and start calling up wind to punch holes in the clouds. "Fall back!" Rainbow Dash yells as the magic starts to dissipate the clouds. Pegasi quickly leave their places in the clouds and fly back to Ponyville.

"Get them!" Appolyinia yells and the griffins quickly reform into their battle groups and fly at the pegasi.

The pegasi fly south, skirting the edge of the Everfree Forest. As soon as the griffins see this a group separates and flies over the forest only to be attacked by the uncontrollable clouds and forced to the ground where they are attacked by timberwolves. The rest of the griffins avoid the woods so they don’t end up like their companions. As they clear the forest the griffins are hit by magical blasts from the group of unicorns on the ground. The griffins separate to provide more difficult targets. The griffin spellcasters raise their staves. “Shield!” Ash calls out and the unicorns quickly focus together to create a shield right before the magical attacks hit them.

==========

Sweetie Belle stand at the top of Twilight’s castle. She watches the ensuing battle from the warded window. “Spike.”

“What is it Sweetie Belle?” Spike asks.

“This doesn’t feel right.”

“What not being part of the battle?”

Sweetie shakes her head. “The battle at all. This shouldn’t be happening.”

“I know.” Spike says. “I wish that they could just use the Rainbow Power and get it over with.”

“Twilight said we can’t do that.” Sweetie says.

“Are we safe here?” Nymeria asks ass he comes out of a corner.

“We’re completely safe.” Spike says. “Twilight cast some protective spells out the castle before she left.”

“And Ash taught me a shield spell if it comes to that.” Sweetie says.

Nymeria nods and sits and watches the battle with Sweetie.

==========

Applejack, Big Mac and the other earth ponies pull the tarped device to the top of a hill. Apple Bloom comes running up to the wagon. “Let’s get this thing set up.”

Scootaloo and Silver Spoon climb out from under the tarp and quickly fly up and unhook the tarp and pull it off revealing a massive catapult. “This thing sure looks impressive.” Scootaloo says.

“Now let’s hope it works.” Apple Bloom says as she goes about setting the the catapult up. “Ya know I can’t believe that Fluttershy let ya keep being able to fly.”

“Fluttershy said that Discord doesn’t have to return us to normal until after the attack.” Scootaloo says. “I was hoping it’d be a little longer.”

“I ain’t complain, we goin need all the hooves we can get.” Apple Bloom says.

“Come on Silver.” Scootaloo says. “Let’s move the boulder cover so the class can come out.” The two of them land and push a large stone aside revealing a tunnel.

Cheerilee climbs out followed by the rest of the class. “I really don’t like those tunnels.”

“Princess Twilight says that they’re the safest place in town.” Silver says.

Cheerilee nods and looks at the catapult. “So you are two really helping fight this war?”

Silver nods. “We could use some help if any of the school foals want to help.”

“I don’t know.” Cheerilee says.

The rest of the class looks at each other then one of them speaks up. “This is our town, how can we help?”

=========

“Form ranks!” Appolynia yells as he sees the griffins attempting to dodge magical attacks. “Swoop in and and break their line!” The griffins start to reform ranks when a large boulder comes crashing through obliterating a couple griffins. “What in Equestria was that?

“My liege they have some sort of weapon unlike anything I’ve ever seen.” Gilda says. “Look to that hill!.”

=========

“A successful hit!” Lieutenant Greaves says. “That contraption works.”

“Ya heard the stallion!” Apple Bloom yells. “Get them smaller ones loaded and that biggen reset.”

The ponies cheer and they quickly roll the large rocks over to the catapults where they either lift it up and one of the young ponies comes up and nudges it into the catapult or a team of two young unicorns lift the rocks into the catapults.

Meanwhile Applejack turns a crank on the large catapult bringing to to the reset position and the ponies put the boulder inside of it.

“Fire!” Greaves yells.

=========

The rocks come raining down among the griffins tearing their forces apart. “Focus on those war machines!” Apploynia yells. The spellcaster griffins starts to cast their magic at the catapults only for their magic to hit a magical shield. “More unicorns?” Appolynia growls as the other group of unicorns attacks them again. He looks at his decimated forces. “Retreat before the pegasi create another tornado!” The griffins turn around and as they do the attacks slow down. “We’ll go and regroup.”

“You’ll do no such thing.” a male voice says,

Appolynia turns to the voice and sees Winter Spark; dressed in Night Guard armor; a pair of wings on his back. “Who are you?” Appolynia growls.

“Prince Winter Spark.” He says as he charges up his horn and summons cold fire.

“What are you doing?”

“You King Appolynia are under arrest for attacking Equestria, come with me peacefully or I’ll be forced to subdue you.”

“I’d like to see you try!” Appolynia yells as he pulls out his sword out and flies toward Winter.

Winter draws his sword and meets Appolynia. His horn glows brightly as he charges his magic.

==========

As Sweetie watches the battle ensue she begins to tear up.

“Sweetie Belle, what’s wrong?” Nymeria asks.

Sweetie Belle gets up and then she begins to sing:

As I watch the open sky,
I feel as if I'm in a dream
The lights that flash and slowly fade,
Are all I see
The sounds of battle seem far away,
As I wait here silently
I pray for tomorrow to finally dawn,
For a future where you're here with me
We wait for peace of a new coming day,
Where laughter is heard from all we hold dear
It feels so close, but still so far,
We have to believe that we can see this through
The sun comes up as a new dawning morn,
A light that promises to show the way
For without hope, all is for naught
We have to believe we will see the dawn

==========

Winter and Appolynia battle, their swords clashing as they come together. Anytime another griffin moves to interfere one of the pegasi crash into the griffin allowing the two to focus on each other. “You fight well, for a pony.”

“I’ve been going easy on you Appolynia.” Winter says. “If you don’t surrender I’ll be forced to use my magic.”

“What are you going to do to me?” Appolynia asks.

“Nothing that you’ll like.” Winter answers as summons cold fire, the blue flame dancing around him.

“You’re fire can’t hurt me.” Appolynia laughs. “My armor was enchanted to grant me immunity to your magic.”

“I doubt they included this one.” Winter says as he calls upon the cold fire to envelope Appolynia’s arms.

“What is this, it isn’t hot.” Appolynia growls then drops his sword and yells. “It’s cold, it burns!”

“It’s called cold fire, and it’ll freeze you solid.” Winter says

“I’ll take you with me!” Appolynia yells and quickly flies at Winter.

“I’m sorry.” Winter sighs as he teleports away and then summons cold fire to envelope Appolynia’s wings.

Ice quickly forms on the griffin king’s wings and he falls toward the ground. As he falls a golden glow envelops him and he looks to see Ash slowing his descent with his magic. “I believe the prince said you were under arrest for crimes against Equestria.”

“The plan was mine!” Apploynia yells as he reaches over and takes off his breastplate, as he does he takes the dagger hidden inside off and stabs himself, ending his reign.

In The End

Chapter 41: In The End

Prince Bastion flies into Ponyville and lands in front of the castle. He immediately bows to the three princesses, and ‘prince’ there. “Your majesties, I thank you for letting me come and collect my father’s remains.”

“We are not monsters.” Twilight says.

“We do expect that our demands be met.” Celestia growls.

“Of course.” Bastion says. “I’ll disband the entire army, except for a small force for defense. Of course Equestria will come to our aid if we are attacked.”

“I think that’s a fair compromise.” Celestia says.

“I must be off then.” Bastion says before he grabs the net surrounding his father’s body and flying off.

“Winter Spark, I believe it’s time you lost the wings.” Twilight says.

Winter nods. “Let’s go see Discord.”

“Scootaloo; Silver Spoon. I know you’re there.” Twilight says as she looks around a corner of her castle. “You better come too.”

“Aw come on Twilight.” Scootaloo says as she flies over to her. “Why can’t I keep the ability to fly?”

“Because it’s not right Scootaloo.” Twilight explains, “It’s not who you were meant to be.”

“Fine.” Scootaloo sighs. “Let’s go get this over with.”

The four of them walk to Fluttershy’s cottage, as they walk up to the door it opens and Discord can be heard. “Come in, please.”

They enter and found the table set for tea. Discord and Fluttershy sit at the table, it’s then that Twilight notices that Fluttershy is missing her wings. “Fluttershy, what happened?”

“Oh, you see Discord can’t just make wings out of thin air, so I lent him mine.” Fluttershy says.

“Winter Spark, you have her wings.” Discord says.

Winter nods. “I thank you for the use of them ma’am, Equestria is again in your debt. Ash’s plan went off flawlessly.”

“You’re welcome.” Fluttershy says. Discord snaps his talons and the wings vanish from Winter and appear on Fluttershy regaining their yellow color. Fluttershy flaps her wings and takes to the air. “So much better.”

Discord turns to the other two. “Ah, I almost hate to do this.”

“Discord!” Fluttershy says sternly.

“I just don’t see what the big deal is.” Discord says. “The pony I took the wings Silver Spoon has from has long since passed, and all I did was change Scootaloo’s
magic slightly. Otherwise she’ll never more than hover.”

“You changed her magic?” Twilight asks.

Discord shrugs. “I think it’s more how she uses her magic. I’m amazed she could walk on clouds the way her magic was running through her before.”

Fluttershy looks conflicted. “I just don’t know.”

“It is a lot to take it.”

“Twilight what do you think?” Fluttershy asks.

“I think they’re old enough to make their own decisions.” Twilight answers.

Fluttershy nods. “Scootaloo, the choice is yours.”

“Really?” Scootaloo says. “You mean it?”

Fluttershy nods. “I do.”

Scootaloo looks to Silver Spoon. "What do you think?"

"You've always wanted to fly Scootaloo." Silver says. "But I'll be here for you either way."

"I'd really like to stay this way." Scootaloo says. "I've been enjoying flying."

"Scootaloo, are you sure?" Fluttershy asks. "This is a big change for you."

Scootaloo nods. "I'll have a lot to learn, but I really want this."

"If you're sure."

"I'm sure."

"Then go ahead."

"Thank you." Scootaloo says.

"What about you Silver Spoon?" Discord asks.

"Can I really keep them?" Silver asks.

"Those wings don't actually belong to anypony anymore, so I don't see why not." Discord answers.

"Scootaloo?" Silver asks.

"I don't want you to remain a pegasus for me." Scootaloo says. "I will care for you either way."

Silver nods. "I need to talk to my mom. I really need some time to think this over."

"Just let me know " Discord says.

"I will." Silver says as she flies off.

“I have some other business to attend to.” Twilight says.

“You mind if I go back to the castle and talk to Nymeria?” Winter asks. “We’re about the same age, maybe we could be friends.”

Twilight nods. “Go ahead Winter, she could use a friend. Just don’t press her too hard, she’s been through a lot.”

Winter nods. “Understood.” He heads back to the castle.

==========

Twilight knocks on the door to Rich Manor, and Diamond Tiara opens the door. “Princess Twilight, come on in.” She moves to the side to let her in the house and into a sitting room where they both sit..

“Is your father in?” Twilight asks. “We have business to settle.”

“Princess Twilight, so glad to see you.” Filthy Rich says as he enters the room.

“I’m sure you’re happier to see the bits I’m carrying.” Twilight says.

Filthy chuckles. “All business, just the way I like it.” He trots over to a desk and pulls out a file and lays it on the table in front of Twilight. “This is an itemized account of every bit I’ve spent funding your secret weapon.”

Twilight picks up the folder with her magic and examines it. “Everything appears in order.” She gets up and pulls a large bag of bits from her saddlebag. “This is every bit you’ve invested, times two. I think you’ll find that more that makes up for having to wait so long.”

Filthy takes the bag and opens it. “It certainly appears genuine. Let me get you a receipt.” He writes her a receipt. “Thank you very much, let me know if we can be of any more help to you.”

Twilight nods. “I will.”

“If you will forgive me, I have other business to attend to.” Filthy says then leaves.

“I should be off too.” Twilight says.

“Princess, if I need a favor from you one day.” Diamond says with a blush. “Would you help me out?””

Twilight chuckles. “If the favor is what I suspect I’ll be more than happy to help you out.” She continues chuckling as she as leaves the manor.

==========

Silver Spoon enters her house and sees Silver Script. "Hey mom, we need to talk."

Silver Script looks at her daughter. "You still have those wings?"

"That's what I wanted to talk to you about." Spoon says as she sits next to her mom. "I've been given the opportunity to keep these wings if I want to."

"Wow!" Script exclaims. "That's a lot to take in."

Spoon nods. "I'm not sure what to do."

"Are you thinking about keeping them just to be closer to Scootaloo?"

"I'll admit that that's one reason. The other is I've genuinely enjoyed flying and being able to walk on clouds."

"Have you tried working with silver since you've got them?"

Silver nods. "They fold up real close to my barrel when I'm not using them, and flying doesn't seem to bother my work."

"Then if you want to keep them, and it's for you then I say keep them."

Spoon nods. "I have one thing I have to do before I decide."

"Good luck." Script says as she hugs Spoon then watches her daughter fly off.

==========

Winter knocks on Nymeria’s door. She opens the door just a little and looks at him through the narrow opening. “Who… who are you?”

“I’m Winter Spark, adopted son of Princess Luna.”

“So you’re a prince?”

Winter shakes his head as he turns around. “I don’t have wings, so nope not a prince.”

Nymeria chuckles slightly. “I’m going by Nymeria.”

Winter nods. “My mom told me, said you picked it out all by yourself. It’s a very beautiful name, I’d like to see the mare it belongs too.”

Nymeria comes out of her room. “I’m just a filly.”

“And I’m just a colt, but you are beautiful.” Winter says as he takes Nymeria’s forehoof and kisses it.

Nymeria blushes. “Thank… thank you.”

“You’re very welcome.” Winter says. “I was hoping we could be friends.”

“Friends?”

“You know two ponies who share common interests?”

“Do we share common interests?”

“I hear you’re fascinated with magic.”

Nymeria grins and nods. “I like different kinds of magic.”

“So do I.” Winter says. “Watch this.” He calls forth cold fire making it dance in front of him.

Nymeria squeals with joy. “Show me more!”

Winter grins. “I think we’re going to be good friends.”

==========

Silver Spoon finds Scootaloo up on a cloud. "Figured I'd find you here."

Scootaloo smiles and gets up and kisses her fillyfriend."Just enjoying the cloud."

Silver nods. "I think I made my decision."

"What you decide?"

"I'm going to go back to being an earth pony."

Scootaloo nods. "It's your decision to make." She kisses her again. "Let's go tell Discord."

"You're not upset?"

"Hey, I don't want to tell you what to do. You are my fillyfriend, but that doesn't give me control over you."

"I had to make sure." Silver says as she nuzzles against her. "Cuddle with me on this cloud." Scootaloo does as instructed. "This is nice."

"I agree."

"I could get used to this."

"Get used to it?"

"I'm keeping the wings." Silver says as she kisses Scootaloo.

"I thought you said.."

"I just wanted to make sure that the wings didn't matter. So you better get used to them."

Scootaloo smiles. "Yes, dear."

Epilogue: More Than A Feeling

Epilogue: More Than A Feeling

====6 weeks later======

“I can’t believe you convinced Rarity to let us have this date.” Sweetie says.

“I think after everything that happened with the battle she felt we deserved it.” Ash says.

Sweetie nods. “You think we are going to be ungrounded soon?”

Ash chuckles. “Yeah, I think she’ll be a little more lenient once school begins.”

“Are we even going to school?” Sweetie asks as she looks at her cutie mark, then at Ash’s; a chessboard the white king standing and the black king laying down, denoting his talent at strategy.

“Occasionally.” Ash answers. “You’ll have to go and learn more about singing, and Princess Twilight is going to need my ability to strategize.”

Sweetie nods. “Least we had one good adventure together.”

“Actually Sweetie, I wanted to ask you to go on another adventure with me.”

“Really?” Sweetie smiles. “What kind of adventure?”

Ash grabs something out of his saddlebags as he moves and kneels in front of Sweetie Belle. “The adventure of a lifetime.” He asks as he brings a ring box up and opens it. “Sweetie Belle, will you marry me?”

==========

“Trixie wishes to talk to you Princess.” Trixie says as she walks into Twilight’s room.

Twilight puts down the book she’s reading. “What do you need Trixie?”

Trixie has done a lot of thinking these past weeks.”

“What about Trixie?”

“A lot of different things.” Trixie admits. “But mostly Trixie wanted to know how you felt about Trixie.”

“You’re a good pony.” Twilight answers. “You’ve made great leaps in your knowledge of magic in the past weeks.”

“That’s not what Trixie means.” Trixie says as she walks up to Twilight.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asks.

“Trixie likes Twilight.” She says and then kisses Twilight. “Does Twilight like Trixie?”

Twilight blinks a few times. “I….”

“You don’t like Trixie?” She pouts.

“I hadn’t thought about it.” Twilight admits.

“Is this about about the mirror world?”

Twilight shakes her head. “No, it’s not. I’ve never been in a relationship before Trixie. So I’m not sure how I feel about anypony.”

“Is Twilight willing to find out?” Trixie asks as she grabs a scroll. “As a friendship experiment?”

Twilight grins as she grabs the scroll. “Yes, a relationship is just the evolution of a friendship. This will make a great experiment.”

“And Trixie will be you’re willing assistant.” Trixie says with a grin

==========

Nymeria laughs as she and Winter walk to her room. “Thank you, Winter, you’ve made this whole experience a lot easier.”

“I’m just trying to be a good friend Nymeria.” Winter says. He then runs his hoof over the collar around her neck. “I still think you should get rid of this.”

Nymeria shakes her head. “I tried. I felt weird. Princess Twilight bought me this one so at least I’m not wearing the one I was forced to wear. This one is my choice.”

Winter nods. “If it’s your choice, then I suppose it’s okay.”

Nymeria smiles. “I’m thinking about getting others. Miss Rarity has given me a few dresses, I was thinking I could accessorize.”

“I’d like to see that.”

“You going to give me a reason to wear a dress?”

“Are you saying you want me to take you on a date?”

Nymeria blushes.”Well, I suppose you could look at it that way.”

“Very well. I shall get back to you with the details.” Winter says. then takes Nymeria’s hoof and kisses it before walking off.

Nymeria waits until he leaves then shuts and locks the door behind her. She lights a candle and moves it so that it makes the dresser cast a large shadow then steps into the shadow. “Lord Umbra, come to me.”

Part of the shadow forms into the visage of an unicorn and speaks in a male voice. “SZ-1, tell me of your mission.”

“Princess Twilight has begun teaching me magic.” Nymeria laughs. “She acts like I’m a foal who is just first realizing she has a horn.”

“You must not let her know you are more advanced than she thinks.”

“Of course master.” Nymeria says as she bows to the shadow.

:Does she trust you?”

“I believe so. I’ve been telling her of your experiments just like you instructed. I don’t think she’s felt the dark magic I’ve been using to try and turn her.”

“Very good, NZ-1. Keep it up and you shall soon be back with me.”

“I want nothing more Master.” Nymeria says. “I can’t wait to help you with your experiments.”

“It will happen soon enough.” The shadow says. “Tell me, do you have anything else to report?”

“A unicorn colt by the name of Winter Spark seems to wish to cort me.”

“Tell me about him.”

“He is the adopted son of Princess Luna, his special talent is creating something called cold fire.”

“Cold fire is rare, he could be useful to our cause.” The shadow says. “If you wish you may bring him to our cause.”

“I think I would like that.” Nymeria says with a slight blush.

“You care for him, so if you bring him and the princess I will allow the two of you to be together.”

Nymeria grins. “I’d best get back to work then. I’ll report back to you when I have more news.”

“Excellent. You will do well my child.” The shadow pony says before vanishing.

Nymeria walks over to her closest. “Now, how do I play this? Innocent?” She pulls out a nice dress with many layers. “Or not?” She pulls out a very form fitting dress. “Either way you shall be mine Winter Spark.”

==========

Ambassador Possum, known as Lord Umbra to his followers relaxes in his throne after his talk with one of his spies. His plan was proceeding as expected. Soon he’s getting the final piece of his experiment. Only then would he be able to finally take his place as the rightful ruler of Equestria. He grinned at that thought, then remembered that not all of his plans have gone his way. The griffins were supposed to leave the place known as Ponyville in shambles. But his plans had failed, they were ruined all because of a colt that the griffins had failed to kill. “My plans shall not fail again, Ash Fall.” He growls. “When I’m done with you, you shall wish you died the day you fell from the sky!”

The End?

Author's Note

Thank you all for reading my story, I hope you enjoyed it. Until next time I'm going to say something in the words of one of my favorite authors: "So Long, and Thanks For All The Fish!"